be_v endeavour_v towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o episcopacy_n he_o bring_v reason_n for_o the_o state_n man_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n man_n that_o may_v move_v they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o consult_v the_o state_n man_n consider_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v still_o establish_v by_o law_n the_o ecclesiastic_n make_a one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o civil_a constitution_n and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o age_n who_o be_v then_o minor_a but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a fallacy_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o by_o law_n possess_v of_o their_o temporality_n revenue_n and_o parliamentary_a privilege_n but_o not_o of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o these_o not_o of_o this_o that_o the_o courtier_n be_v accountable_a for_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v without_o book_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v she_o such_o right_n her_o civil_a right_n may_v have_v be_v and_o afterward_o be_v otherwise_o preserve_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o state_n man_n be_v act_v by_o other_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la or_o act_v conscientious_o even_o to_o get_v the_o revenue_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o confess_v while_o page_n 189._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o play_v their_o trick_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n go_v upon_o viz._n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a scheme_n lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v arisen_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n give_v by_o he_o of_o any_o such_o ill_a effect_n as_o apprehend_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n except_o that_o they_o who_o design_v a_o change_n for_o their_o own_o end_n will_v ready_o pretend_v some_o such_o thing_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o religion_n do_v arise_v from_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o church_n man_n have_v a_o design_n to_o advance_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v disappoint_v as_o to_o the_o advantageous_a part_n of_o their_o design_n they_o get_v the_o title_n and_o the_o great_a man_n get_v the_o revenue_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o must_v contradict_v our_o plain_a history_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o 3._o that_o another_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n than_o a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o get_v to_o its_o height_n even_o by_o the_o great_a effort_n the_o party_n can_v make_v at_o that_o time_n all_o he_o say_v to_o this_o be_v that_o george_n buchannan_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1567._o which_o yet_o infer_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o presbytery_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o the_o episcopal_a church_n look_v on_o bishop_n as_o so_o far_o above_o presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o so_o that_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o single_a member_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v moderator_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o bishop_n prerogative_n but_o presbyterian_o hold_v no_o such_o distinguish_a principle_n they_o think_v a_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o a_o non-preaching_a elder_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o one_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a rule_v power_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v now_o so_o customary_a that_o only_a minister_n preside_v in_o our_o meeting_n that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v odd_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o for_o a_o rule_v elder_a such_o as_o master_n buchannan_n be_v and_o a_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a eminency_n to_o preside_v in_o a_o meeting_n be_v not_o against_o any_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v of_o though_o the_o way_n we_o use_v be_v most_o rational_a and_o decent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o recede_v from_o it_o but_o to_o make_v this_o observation_n yet_o strong_a calderwood_n p._n 56._o if_o i_o may_v name_v he_o without_o fire_v this_o gentleman_n choler_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n and_o know_v no_o other_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o credit_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n which_o be_v a_o token_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n a_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o own_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 26._o a_o four_o observation_n i_o make_v on_o his_o historical_a debate_n be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o petrie_n and_o calderwood_n that_o the_o article_n at_o leith_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v sâ—_n approve_v that_o it_o cost_v much_o stuggle_z before_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v what_o he_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o i_o know_v not_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o way_n do_v soon_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v soon_o abolish_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o general_n assembly_n that_o sit_v a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n though_o afterward_o the_o party_n grow_v strong_a and_o get_v it_o approve_v i_o know_v none_o that_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v in_o any_o general_n assembly_n though_o his_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o its_o be_v approve_v may_v tempt_v one_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v viz._n that_o they_o sit_v in_o assembly_n and_o vote_v and_o that_o even_o as_o bishop_n their_o sit_v and_o vote_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v tolerate_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sit_v and_o vote_v as_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o reduplication_n must_v either_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n or_o signification_n now_o that_o they_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n i_o do_v not_o find_v nor_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v present_a and_o first_o name_v in_o a_o committee_n as_o p._n 203._o be_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v not_o a_o few_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o superintendent_o be_v continue_v ibid._n be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o assembly_n approve_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o model_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v another_o such_o argument_n that_o the_o assembly_n declare_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n arch-bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v these_o change_v into_o name_n less_o offensive_a that_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o leith_n which_o contain_v his_o second_o model_n be_v vote_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o a_o interim_n these_o and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_o importance_n be_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o act_v as_o man_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o many_o yield_v too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o comply_v and_o who_o prevail_v to_o get_v this_o yoke_n cast_v off_o at_o last_o many_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o cit_v do_v direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o limit_v their_o power_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superin_n endents_n have_v this_o look_v like_o no_o good_a will_n to_o episcopacy_n but_o a_o hedge_v it_o in_o when_o they_o can_v not_o for_o present_v cast_v it_o whole_o out_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v p._n 212_o etc._n etc._n that_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o no_o dislike_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o by_o a_o petition_n consist_v of_o nine_o article_n draw_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1574._o wherein_o bishop_n be_v several_a time_n mention_v and_o that_o as_o act_v as_o bishop_n in_o name_v minister_n for_o place_n where_o yet_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n be_v also_o mention_v as_o equal_o concern_v in_o that_o work_n yea_o in_o
the_o dark_a what_o apostolic_a constitution_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o or_o must_v be_v retain_v for_o his_o consuâ—tudo_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la first_o that_o depend_v on_o uncertain_a history_n to_o know_v it_o next_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o universal_a church_n above_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o make_v her_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o even_o on_o government_n and_o ceremony_n the_o instance_n he_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o diaconess_n be_v a_o apostolic_a constitution_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n to_o be_v defective_a through_o the_o want_n of_o they_o §_o 23._o he_o vindicate_v himself_o p._n 194._o from_o plead_v for_o blind_a obedience_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o only_o plead_v for_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n not_o for_o obedience_n in_o thing_n arbitrary_o impose_v as_o the_o papist_n if_o he_o prove_v the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v they_o i_o shall_v crave_v he_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o blind_a obedience_n but_o while_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v obey_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n command_v it_o i_o must_v still_o think_v that_o this_o be_v either_o to_o plead_v for_o blind_a obedience_n or_o egregious_o to_o triâ—â—e_v he_o have_v next_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o augustine_n of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o def._n of_o vind._n p._n 30._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o day_n be_v anniversary_n that_o we_o scruple_n but_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o civil_a use_n by_o man_n authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o religion_n in_o a_o anniversary_n course_n this_o he_o treat_v in_o ridicule_n not_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o we_o neither_o scruple_n because_o the_o day_n be_v anniversary_n a_o day_n for_o civil_a solemnity_n appoint_v by_o man_n may_v be_v such_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a use_n a_o occasional_a day_n for_o solemn_a humiliation_n when_o god_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n call_v for_o the_o work_n and_o man_n determine_v the_o day_n be_v lawful_a as_o be_v the_o perpetual_a recurrent_a lord_n day_n appoint_v by_o god_n nor_o three_o do_v we_o quarrel_v these_o day_n mere_o because_o they_o want_v a_o special_a divine_a warrant_n because_o anniversary_n day_n for_o civil_a use_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o men._n but_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o scruple_n be_v the_o complex_n nature_n of_o these_o day_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o separate_v from_o civil_a use_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o they_o be_v perpetual_o discriminate_v from_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perpetual_o dedicate_v to_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o not_o by_o divine_a but_o by_o humane_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o rave_v or_o any_o thing_n unintelligible_a in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o or_o any_o who_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n be_v there_o not_o many_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a consider_v under_o several_a circumstance_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o their_o circumstance_n complex_o be_v unlawful_a for_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v his_o subject_n to_o meet_v in_o arm_n he_o may_v also_o appoint_v that_o this_o meeting_n be_v yearly_o monthly_o or_o weekly_n if_o need_v be_v yea_o he_o may_v appoint_v this_o meeting_n to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o he_o can_v lawful_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v without_o necessity_n meet_v every_o year_n every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v call_v thrasonick_a triumph_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o danger_n and_o impiety_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o excellent_a constitution_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o country_n where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v worship_v such_o constitution_n and_o solemnity_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a time_n these_o be_v his_o word_n though_o in_o his_o review_n of_o they_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o smooth_a they_o a_o little_a he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o to_o be_v thrasonick_a boast_v when_o a_o man_n admire_v his_o own_o wit_n or_o performance_n i_o love_v not_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n nor_o need_v i_o to_o write_v a_o dictionary_n on_o this_o occasion_n nor_o shall_v i_o judge_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o term_v when_o one_o insult_v over_o his_o adversary_n as_o have_v great_a and_o evident_a advantage_n against_o he_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o so_o think_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o boast_v or_o whatever_o he_o will_v call_v it_o while_o he_o insinuate_v the_o universality_n the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o that_o with_o charge_v his_o adversarieswith_n dangerous_a impiety_n on_o account_n of_o their_o differ_v from_o they_o while_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o i_o do_v controvert_v about_o §_o 24._o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o loose_a reason_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n therefore_o such_o constitution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v agree_v in_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o be_v call_v loose_a argue_n because_o he_o take_v a_o uncontested_a truth_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o be_v suppose_v in_o place_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n his_o defence_n be_v no_o society_n of_o mankind_n ever_o think_v anniversary_n holy_a day_n unlawful_a but_o all_o of_o they_o think_v they_o proper_a mean_n to_o excite_v religion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o clamour_n against_o they_o so_o he_o term_v our_o reason_n destroy_v all_o unity_n and_o order_n about_o thing_n not_o only_o innocent_a but_o useful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o tendency_n here_o be_v yet_o more_o loose_a argue_n while_o he_o suppose_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o deny_v their_o innocency_n also_o their_o usefulness_n and_o must_v do_v so_o till_o we_o see_v better_a argument_n for_o what_o be_v assert_v the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o use_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o proper_a mean_n to_o excite_v devotion_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a consequence_n if_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o think_v they_o unlawful_a be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v answer_v above_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o general_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o that_o reason_v against_o holy_a day_n of_o humane_a appointment_n destroy_v all_o unity_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n look_v more_o like_a clamour_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v unity_n and_o order_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o they_o and_o so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a society_n his_o syllogism_n that_o he_o present_v we_o with_o p._n 201._o do_v not_o retrieve_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v whatever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n be_v rather_o improve_v than_o condemn_v by_o religion_n but_o such_o constitution_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o holy_a day_n be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o syllogism_n of_o the_o rightness_n of_o which_o he_o be_v confident_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n by_o a_o little_a change_n of_o the_o conclusion_n here_o be_v indeed_o close_o reason_v but_o it_o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la reason_v for_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a though_o he_o attempt_v its_o proof_n both_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o his_o method_n of_o probation_n he_o conclude_v it_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sorite_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o his_o progress_n but_o that_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n i_o except_v against_o his_o proof_n in_o what_o be_v more_o material_a that_o all_o nation_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a
fast_v one_o day_n to_o wit_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o other_o 40_o hour_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o retain_v peace_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o maintain_v peace_n and_o none_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o that_o difference_n among_o cyprian_n epistle_n one_o from_o firmilian_a show_v the_o same_o thing_n iâ—_n plurimis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la multa_fw-la pro_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o nominum_fw-la varietate_fw-la diversa_fw-la fiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la â—ace_n atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la aliquando_fw-la discessum_fw-la est_fw-la §_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o father_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o do_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o maintain_v peace_n even_o when_o they_o differ_v about_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a truth_n yea_o when_o some_o of_o they_o will_v impose_v their_o opinion_n on_o other_o and_o censure_v they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n deal_v with_o not_o as_o maintainer_n but_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n justin._n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n speak_v of_o these_o jewish_a convert_v who_o cleave_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n if_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o other_o christian_n say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o affection_n with_o we_o and_o as_o brethren_n and_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n stephen_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o anathematise_v cyprian_a on_o this_o account_n firmilian_a in_o the_o ep._n above_o cite_v have_v these_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la stephanus_n ausus_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la rumpens_fw-la adversum_fw-la vos_fw-la pacem_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la antecessores_fw-la ejus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la servabant_fw-la irenae_n lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o condemn_v they_o as_o maker_n of_o schism_n who_o use_v such_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conscindunt_fw-la &_o dividunt_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la interficiunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la loquentes_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la operantes_fw-la veer_fw-la liquantes_fw-la culicem_fw-la &_o camelum_fw-la transglutientes_fw-la §_o 5._o but_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n charge_v such_o as_o apostat_n from_o the_o church_n and_o breaker_n of_o her_o peace_n who_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n to_o these_o great_a truth_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 53._o edit_n colon_n 1625._o have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la â—â—dem_fw-la adepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dispersa_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la diligenter_fw-la conservat_fw-la aâ—_n si_fw-la in_o una_fw-la eademque_fw-la domo_fw-la habitaret_fw-la ac_fw-la similiter_fw-la iis_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la unumque_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la cor_fw-la haberet_fw-la atque_fw-la unâ—_n consensu_fw-la hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la tradit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la praedita_fw-la esset_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la genera_fw-la linguarum_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la traditionis_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o germania_n ecclesiae_fw-la aliter_fw-la credunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hispania_n neque_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it neque_fw-la in_o aegypto_n neque_fw-la in_o lybia_n aut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sol_fw-la creatura_fw-la dei_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o praedicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubiquae_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la notionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la volunt_fw-la eusseb_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o cit_v irenae_n condemn_v tatianus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratitae_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reckon_v his_o opinion_n a_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n or_o a_o break_n her_o unity_n the_o same_o historian_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o give_v account_n of_o egesippus_fw-la narrate_v how_o long_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n teach_v and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o he_o mention_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o show_v how_o heresy_n arise_v who_o author_n he_o call_v false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n several_a other_o citation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o do_v not_o question_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v schism_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v bring_v in_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o shall_v violate_v any_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o landable_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o society_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o to_o one_o or_o few_o but_o to_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n or_o all_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o first_o we_o hear_v little_a of_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o can_v the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o general_a council_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n then_o begin_v to_o make_v so_o many_o canon_n as_o afterward_o for_o the_o three_o we_o find_v none_o guilty_a of_o that_o except_o some_o heretic_n who_o be_v note_a for_o their_o heresy_n and_o their_o schism_n little_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_a schism_n §_o 6._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o unity_n much_o regard_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o though_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o have_v as_o bad_a influence_n on_o all_o or_o most_o church_n and_o so_o on_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o proper_o respect_a neighbour_n church_n either_o which_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o government_n a_o provincial_a or_o lesser_a synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o or_o only_o live_v in_o the_o vicinity_n of_o one_o another_o or_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o correspondence_n they_o who_o be_v not_o under_o any_o unite_n bond_n but_o these_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o have_v a_o unity_n of_o kind_a correspondence_n mutual_a assistance_n as_o occasion_v offer_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o affair_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o any_o advantage_n admit_v the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n to_o communion_n with_o they_o on_o occasion_n refuse_v communion_n with_o such_o member_n of_o other_o church_n as_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o unity_n be_v then_o break_v when_o these_o act_n of_o friendship_n be_v shun_v or_o refuse_v especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o be_v receive_v to_o another_o or_o when_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o shune_v by_o they_o who_o so_o join_v in_o another_o church_n or_o deny_v to_o such_o sojourner_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o when_o one_o church_n show_v rage_n fury_n and_o bitterness_n against_o another_o because_o of_o what_o they_o differ_v about_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v many_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o stephen_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v together_o one_o of_o they_o anathematise_v the_o other_o and_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o these_o of_o africa_n do_v concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o eusebiâ—â—_n cite_v catal._n test_n verit_fw-la p._n 26._o ascribe_v the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n chief_o to_o the_o
more_o than_o with_o rational_a refutation_n act_v 17._o 19_o 20._o augustins_n doctrine_n of_o conversion_n be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o as_o what_o be_v new_a in_o that_o time_n so_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o calvin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o reformer_n in_o their_o day_n respectiuè_fw-la if_o my_o antagonist_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v never_o countenance_v by_o scripture_n nor_o practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o of_o late_a in_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n let_v it_o then_o pass_v for_o a_o novelty_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v condemn_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o for_o many_o century_n it_o be_v not_o practise_v under_o the_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o put_v before_o his_o book_n to_o ask_v for_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o old_a path_n but_o these_o path_n must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n of_o old_a prescribe_v to_o his_o people_n as_o some_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n teach_v they_o and_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o err_v as_o grotius_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o way_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n we_o know_v that_o error_n have_v be_v abet_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 44._o 17._o neither_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v all_o the_o path_n of_o some_o ancient_a good_a man_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v as_o aaron_n do_v in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a old_a practice_n and_o that_o calf_n worship_v have_v be_v before_o jeremias_n day_n both_o ancient_a and_o universal_a §_o 5._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o introduction_n and_o first_o the_o ill_a word_n that_o he_o very_o liberal_o and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d random_n bestow_v on_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n call_v their_o principle_n and_o write_n lybels_n spiritual_a ravery_n p._n 2._o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o have_v wicked_o combine_v to_o defame_v they_o p._n 3._o if_o p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o he_o suppose_v do_v persecute_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v less_o be_v his_o work_n to_o rail_v with_o such_o unmanly_a and_o unchristian_a revile_n at_o they_o who_o no_o other_o way_n oppose_v he_o and_o his_o party_n but_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n he_o do_v p._n 5_o 6._o suppose_v the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n with_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v oppose_v by_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o calculate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o prostitute_v the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v error_n and_o delusion_n in_o stead_n of_o serve_v our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o become_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v original_o employ_v and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o unhappy_o successful_a as_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v therefore_o vote_v the_o most_o edify_v teacher_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o write_v a_o satire_n or_o to_o plead_v for_o truth_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o deall_v with_o wise_a man_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o christian_a yea_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v they_o be_v not_o more_o zealous_o dislike_v among_o any_o party_n of_o man_n than_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o design_v to_o defame_v we_o preach_v against_o this_o inclination_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o we_o censure_v it_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o error_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o of_o this_o he_o have_v p._n 7._o of_o minister_n reconcile_n the_o moral_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o man_n wicked_a practice_n and_o loose_a theorm_n and_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o all_o licence_n and_o luxury_n and_o true_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n to_o airy_a notion_n and_o mistake_n whether_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o the_o lineament_n of_o this_o man_n temper_n or_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o who_o know_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o and_o do_v not_o spiteful_o hate_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v tend_v to_o promote_v looseness_n and_o luxury_n this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v they_o under_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n when_o he_o find_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n whether_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o prelatic_a church_n discipline_n as_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o scotland_n come_v near_o to_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v by_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o one_o and_o can_v judge_v of_o both_o without_o prejudice_n §_o 6._o i_o glad_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o assertion_n p._n 6._o that_o the_o primitive_a minister_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o who_o he_o set_v in_o opposition_n these_o ill_a man_n above_o mention_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v his_o assertion_n but_o must_v look_v on_o it_o as_o most_o impertinent_a see_v the_o other_o who_o he_o say_v have_v their_o authority_n from_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o opposite_a to_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ordinary_a faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o or_o after_o their_o day_n also_o the_o assertion_n so_o understand_v can_v make_v nothing_o for_o prelacy_n or_o against_o parity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o passage_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o bishop_n who_o he_o fanci_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v himself_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v allow_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o new_a discovery_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n i_o know_v no_o opinion_n hold_v by_o presbyterian_o so_o new_a as_o this_o of_o one_o who_o undertake_v to_o refute_v their_o new_a opinion_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v then_o show_v their_o credential_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o apostle_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o these_o may_v supersede_n the_o king_n be_v congedelire_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n and_o also_o all_o the_o debate_n that_o be_v about_o their_o prelation_n and_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o own_v they_o till_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o we_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v unreasonable_o incredulous_a §_o 7._o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o reproach_n and_o unaccountable_a extravagancy_n while_n p._n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n as_o if_o unity_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o prelatical_a way_n and_o trample_v on_o ancient_a constitution_n with_o great_a insolence_n and_o impiety_n suppose_v without_o any_o semblance_n of_o proof_n that_o then_o the_o hedge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o invade_v but_o demolish_v when_o episcopacy_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o without_o these_o sacred_a vehicles_n viz._n the_o ancient_a constitution_n about_o prelacy_n true_a religion_n must_v evaporate_v into_o giddiness_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o this_o wild_a talk_n be_v not_o spiritual_a raverie_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o the_o extravagance_n of_o these_o last_o day_n which_o be_v whole_o charge_v on_o presbytery_n be_v boundless_a and_o sceptical_a and_o christianity_n be_v more_o dangerous_o wound_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v baptise_a presbyterian_o then_o by_o the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o presbyterian_o be_v altogether_o inaccessible_a by_o reason_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v their_o error_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o their_o vanity_n and_o much_o more_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o other_o
infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v now_o this_o position_n contain_v thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a author_n maintain_v a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v see_v what_o they_o determine_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o must_v wander_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o scripture_n be_v unfit_a and_o insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v heresy_n to_o we_o 3._o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v together_o and_o uniform_o determine_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o meet_v to_o frame_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o canon_n for_o our_o practice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a nor_o learn_a yet_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n next_o what_o if_o his_o wise_a and_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o determine_v uniform_o about_o our_o faith_n or_o what_o concern_v our_o practice_n but_o some_o few_o dissent_n or_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o that_o case_n have_v we_o any_o standard_n for_o our_o religion_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o this_o when_o he_o have_v better_a digest_v his_o notion_n and_o write_v his_o second_o thought_n on_o this_o head_n if_o some_o other_o person_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o one_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o i_o shall_v impute_v no_o more_o to_o this_o learned_a doctor_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o here_o say_v §_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o he_o if_o i_o affirm_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o their_o darling_n principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o that_o church_n be_v build_v and_o without_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o this_o author_n think_v we_o have_v no_o standard_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o may_v prove_v by_o whole_a shoal_n of_o citation_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o eccius_n enchirid_n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la erunt_fw-la ambigua_fw-la dubia_fw-la pendentia_fw-la iucerta_fw-la melthior_n canus_n loc_n com_n 7._o c_o 3._o conclus_fw-la 5._o in_o expositione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la certissimum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la theologo_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la theologicas_fw-la assertiones_fw-la corroborandas_fw-la quip_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à _fw-la philosophis_fw-la quidem_fw-la rationem_fw-la philosophicae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la jure_fw-la forsitan_fw-la postularis_fw-la in_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la autem_fw-la literarum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la debes_fw-la nulla_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la accipisti_fw-la defendere_fw-la greg_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la analys_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 8_o c._n 9_o quod_fw-la patres_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la circa_fw-la religionem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 2_o &_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 10._o patres_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la errant_a etiamsi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la interdum_fw-la erret_fw-la nam_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la errore_fw-la convenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o our_o author_n assertion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v borrow_v it_o but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o against_o these_o principle_n that_o he_o assert_v or_o be_v by_o just_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o word_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a who_o have_v defend_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o even_a of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o principle_n §_o 12._o for_o the_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n err_v i_o prove_v 1._o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n lo_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o author_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o may_v have_v christ_n presence_n even_o though_o her_o guide_n be_v under_o some_o mistake_v in_o lesser_a matter_n 2_o this_o infallibility_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o experience_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v foul_o when_o they_o condemn_v our_o lord_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n teach_v uphold_v and_o presence_n which_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v foul_o err_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n almost_o whole_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o father_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o wise_n good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n not_o only_o do_v each_o of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v infallibility_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o they_o joint_o but_o they_o disow_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o several_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n pref._n to_o cyprianic_n bishop_n examine_v p_o 2._o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v clem_n alexand_n strom_n lib_n 7._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o true_o keep_v that_o principle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o we_o believe_v concern_v what_o be_v in_o debate_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n basil_n regula_n moralium_fw-la 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hearer_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v these_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la debet_fw-la audiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la attendere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v thiught_v shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o
1_o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o as_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o consequence_n be_v from_o its_o novelty_n such_o as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o be_v false_a the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o general_a assert_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v what_o hazard_n in_o particular_a arise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o this_o way_n of_o government_n many_o think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a concernment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o promote_v under_o parity_n than_o under_o prelacy_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n §_o 7._o he_o assert_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o subsequent_a debate_n but_o also_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o among_o ourselves_o who_o declare_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o church_n policy_n be_v variable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d one_o they_o from_o assert_v that_o indispensible_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o pâ—…rity_n he_o add_v that_o they_o only_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v i_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o confident_a assertion_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o he_o mean_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o 1560_o as_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v maintain_v there_o artiole_n 22_o be_v these_o word_n not_o that_o we_o think_v any_o policy_n and_o a_o order_n of_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporary_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o foster_v superstition_n than_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o some_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church_n government_n neither_o can_v these_o word_n rational_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o civil_a rite_n and_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a act_n for_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o religion_n the_o reform_a protestant_n of_o scotland_n never_o own_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n or_o 2d_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o do_v own_o only_a four_o sort_n of_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v plain_o exclude_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o look_v on_o superintendent_o as_o perpetual_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v like_o this_o debate_n may_v again_o occur_v wherefore_o i_o now_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o §_o 8._o he_o blind_o throw_v dart_n at_o presbyterian_o which_o sometime_o miss_v they_o and_o wound_v his_o own_o party_n as_o p_o 13_o he_o have_v this_o assertion_n when_o a_o society_n of_o man_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v else_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o impostor_n or_o at_o least_o self_n conceit_v and_o design_v man_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o easy_a to_o subsume_v but_o this_o author_n and_o his_o partisan_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n for_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o bring_v not_o plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o he_o and_o they_o be_v impostor_n self_n conceit_a and_o design_v man_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o plain_a proof_n and_o so_o do_v we_o let_v the_o reader_n than_o judge_n who_o proof_n be_v plain_a and_o best_a found_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v impostor_n by_o his_o argument_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o impostor_n from_o his_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n even_o though_o his_o argument_n be_v defective_a in_o plainness_n and_o in_o strength_n it_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o do_v mistake_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o blame_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o his_o party_n nor_o among_o his_o party_n than_o himself_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o examine_v his_o assertion_n and_o argument_n for_o self_n conceit_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v write_v if_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o design_v man_n they_o be_v great_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o deanery_n nor_o very_o fat_a benefice_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o design_n who_o be_v the_o head_n strong_a man_n that_o will_v knock_v other_o on_o the_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o see_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o can_v see_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o capias_n and_o consequent_n of_o these_o which_o many_o of_o late_o do_v endure_v for_o pure_a nonconformity_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o presbyterian_o who_o say_v that_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v oppose_v our_o government_n this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o his_o own_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o presbytery_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o church_n government_n for_o their_o opinion_n nor_o for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o pronounce_v such_o a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o the_o prelatist_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o i._o s._n do_v on_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n p_o 19_o his_o calling_n our_o argument_n a_o labyrinth_n of_o dark_a and_o intricat_a consequence_n obscure_a and_o perplex_a probability_n text_n of_o scripture_n sad_o wrest_v and_o distort_v p._n 15._o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o silly_a artifice_n to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n mind_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o debate_n which_o will_v take_v with_o few_o even_o of_o his_o own_o party_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v our_o argument_n for_o all_o this_o insolent_a contempt_n section_n iii_o some_o argument_n for_o parity_n not_o mention_v nor_o answer_v by_o the_o enquirer_n in_o this_o enquiry_n our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o text_n of_o soripture_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o able_a writer_n such_o as_o beza_n and_o salmasius_n lay_v little_a weight_n on_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o homonymie_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n here_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o pick_v out_o our_o most_o doubtful_a argument_n while_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v also_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o debate_n it_o have_v be_v fair_a deal_n if_o he_o have_v represent_v our_o cause_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v before_o i_o come_v to_o these_o argument_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o name_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o other_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o may_v consider_v when_o next_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v §_o 2._o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o presbyter_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n to_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o make_v this_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o depend_v on_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v prelacy_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o first_o proposition_n many_o of_o the_o episcopalian_o yield_v yea_o the_o
the_o country_n and_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chorepiscopos_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a design_n our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n overlook_v the_o two_o former_a which_o tend_v most_o to_o ruin_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n but_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n if_o these_o two_o observation_n hold_v as_o they_o plain_o follow_v from_o clement_n word_n and_o he_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o three_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v less_o probative_a forâ—…_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v able_a to_o enervate_a which_o i_o now_o shall_v make_v appear_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v our_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n reply_n though_o we_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n where_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v concludent_fw-la clement_n be_v here_o give_v account_n what_o officer_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o settle_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n this_o account_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o useless_a his_o second_o answer_n be_v p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n clement_n by_o deacon_n here_o understand_v all_o minister_n of_o religion_n whether_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modernnotion_n or_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n and_o so_o by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v say_v our_o author_n understand_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n upon_o table_n and_o then_o at_o great_a length_n he_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v use_v iâ—_n a_o great_a latitude_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n reply_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n deacon_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n &_o on_o some_o occasion_n but_o what_o clement_n here_o understand_v by_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o our_o author_n fanci_v for_o first_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o the_o churcheâ—_n that_o they_o settle_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n on_o table_n so_o that_o every_o church_n in_o every_o village_n must_v have_v its_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n too_o beside_o inferior_a officer_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v deacon_n that_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n see_v all_o sort_n be_v signify_v by_o deacon_n 3_o to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o deacon_n rather_o than_o by_o bishop_n be_v without_o all_o imaginable_a ground_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v as_o large_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o deacon_n if_o we_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n expound_v name_n or_o rather_o word_n we_o may_v maintain_v what_o we_o will_n 4._o this_o dichotomy_n be_v use_v on_o such_o a_o design_n as_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolic_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n must_v obey_v for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o then_o they_o have_v no_o instruction_n about_o the_o rule_v bishop_n and_o the_o teach_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v each_o of_o they_o or_o under_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o then_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o sort_n of_o deacon_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o ruler_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o though_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o any_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a office_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o state_n yet_o that_o ever_o the_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v use_v distinctive_o from_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v §_o 4._o another_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o clement_n p_o 46._o that_o clement_n speak_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o perfect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n reply_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o the_o aposties_n settle_a church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n and_o serve_v by_o deacon_n as_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o must_v let_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v this_o policy_n and_o set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o settle_v we_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o conceit_n though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prelatic_a brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o their_o death_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o good_a assurance_n for_o this_o change_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v argument_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o a_o four_o answer_n he_o bring_v p._n 47._o that_o clement_n word_n can_v bear_v such_o parity_n as_o presbyterian_o plead_v for_o because_o he_o do_v also_o dichotomise_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n among_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n chief_z priests_z priest_n and_o levite_n reply_n if_o clement_n when_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n be_v on_o purpose_n instruct_v we_o how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v manage_v this_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v occasionly_a without_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_o case_n distinction_n be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o undistinguished_a term_n he_o bring_v yet_o a_o 5_o answer_n p_o 47_o 48._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o order_n and_o harmony_n set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a subordination_n under_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o immediate_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o order_n reply_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v at_o all_o significant_a it_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o jew_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v clement_n that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o every_o one_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o station_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o it_o noways_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la ewagr_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o jerome_n through_o that_o whole_a epistle_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o may_v afterward_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o from_o our_o author_n a_o 6_o answer_n be_v p._n 48_o 49._o for_o this_o citation_n gall_v he_o sore_o and_o make_v he_o look_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o relief_n clement_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o last_o may_v signify_v office_n and_o age_n both_o together_o reply_n he_o no_o otherways_o
that_o a_o great_a change_n there_o be_v by_o compare_v the_o practice_n and_o some_o canon_n of_o cent._n 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o apostolic_a write_n 2._o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o such_o a_o change_n as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o good_a man_n some_o of_o who_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v and_o other_o to_o overlook_v evil_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o observable_a in_o their_o progress_n and_o consider_v how_o sudden_o change_v to_o the_o worse_a have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n see_v moses_n praeâ—ictiâ—_n deut._n 31._o 27_o 28_o 29._o see_v also_o exod._n 32._o 8._o and_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n make_v this_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v deny_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 3._o this_o change_n do_v not_o come_v sudden_o nor_o all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o complain_v of_o by_o any_o we_o can_v say_v not_o have_v the_o complete_a and_o distinct_a record_n of_o the_o first_o age_n far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o some_o who_o may_v lament_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o but_o small_a and_o almost_o insensible_a declension_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o they_o will_v make_v little_a noise_n with_o their_o dissatisfaction_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o thus_o degeneracie_n have_v grow_v in_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n very_o often_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n do_v thus_o degenerate_a who_o malady_n be_v like_o latent_fw-la disease_n which_o be_v little_o observe_v till_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n §_o 43._o i_o add_v 4._o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o predication_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 13._o 24._o etc._n etc._n this_o with_o other_o corruption_n grow_v while_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n sleep_v which_o case_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o remiss_a this_o evil_n have_v the_o more_o advantage_n to_o grow_v of_o this_o i_o have_v discourse_v elsewhere_o rational_a def._n of_o non_fw-la conformity_n i_o shall_v now_o attend_v my_o antagonist_n endeavour_v to_o run_v down_o this_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n with_o many_o hard_a word_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o because_o of_o the_o observablenss_n and_o suddeness_n of_o the_o change_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v set_v over_o she_o all_o which_o be_v already_o answer_v his_o ingeminate_v his_o question_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o change_n p._n 142._o his_o saying_n that_o this_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o other_o part_n of_o evangelical_n history_n be_v but_o word_n that_o evanish_v into_o nothing_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o account_n that_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelical_n history_n whether_o sacred_a or_o humane_a give_v we_o account_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o imagine_v in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o no_o historian_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v most_o memorable_a p._n 143._o be_v still_o his_o rot_a hypothesis_n that_o this_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v sudden_o and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o i_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o be_v defective_a and_o uncertain_a as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 32._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o some_o ambitious_a ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o p._n 144._o such_o man_n may_v carry_v it_o on_o in_o their_o several_a place_n without_o consultation_n nature_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n prompt_v they_o to_o it_o and_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n tempt_v they_o yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v promote_v by_o better_a man_n than_o these_o unaware_o take_v that_o for_o their_o due_a which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o its_o be_v submit_v to_o tame_o which_o he_o mention_v ibid._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o some_o and_o mind_v other_o work_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n leave_v the_o the_o rule_v part_n too_o much_o to_o they_o who_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o their_o not_o observe_v this_o change_n which_o by_o in_o insensible_a degree_n make_v its_o progress_n so_o in_o the_o dark_a §_o 44._o he_o p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n draw_v some_o absurd_a consequence_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o load_v our_o assertion_n that_o the_o apostolic_a government_n of_o parity_n be_v in_o after_o age_n change_v into_o prelacy_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o sacred_a function_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o some_o experience_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o change_v parity_n for_o prelacy_n 2._o that_o this_o change_n be_v bring_v about_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a method_n by_o which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v transact_v among_o mankind_n but_o instant_o and_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n 3._o that_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o presbyterian_o this_o we_o hold_v but_o that_o these_o presbyterian_o most_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n prefer_v prelacy_n to_o parity_n 4._o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n againstschism_n and_o confusion_n he_o say_v these_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a and_o necessary_a if_o their_o the_o presbyterian_o hypothesis_n be_v allow_v such_o consequence_n from_o our_o opinion_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v their_o dependence_n on_o it_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o all_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o fond_a conceit_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v sudden_o open_o and_o all_o at_o once_o if_o he_o find_v we_o maintaing_n that_o let_v he_o load_v our_o opinion_n with_o as_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n as_o he_o can_v devise_v and_o we_o neglect_v his_o triumphant_a repetition_n of_o his_o continual_a cant_n p._n 145_o 146._o about_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n but_o to_o establish_v this_o last_o notion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o before_o aerius_n oppose_a episcopacy_n of_o who_o and_o his_o act_n he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o give_v such_o account_n as_o he_o think_v sit_v for_o his_o design_n that_o his_o motive_n be_v ambition_n and_o miss_v of_o a_o bishopric_n be_v dull_a have_v no_o part_n this_o in_o this_o learned_a author_n opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o native_a consequent_a of_o his_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a for_o he_o reckon_v they_o all_o such_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o true_a account_n of_o aerius_n §_o 16._o of_o §_o 6._o establish_v on_o better_a authority_n than_o he_o in_o this_o narrative_a pretend_v to_o which_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v a_o whole_a page_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o let_v he_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o will_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v who_o have_v give_v account_n of_o that_o change_n which_o make_v it_o both_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v p._n 148._o he_o have_v another_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o their_o original_a establishment_n else_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a standard_n to_o know_v what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v supposition_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o he_o enforce_v by_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v change_v other_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n here_o we_o have_v yet_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o popish_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o trust_v the_o first_o and_o best_a church_n except_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o
knox_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o mere_o to_o save_v time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o in_o ans._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o our_o first_o setlement_n of_o discipline_n our_o church_n declare_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n negative_a argument_n from_o the_o write_n or_o say_n of_o private_a man_n be_v insignificant_a and_o it_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o other_o opinion_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o this_o matter_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o allege_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o his_o debate_n about_o john_n knox_n i_o judge_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o imbyassed_a reader_n that_o these_o historian_n have_v not_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o master_n knox_n look_v on_o prelacy_n as_o a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o against_o christ_n institution_n that_o imparity_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v false_o suppose_v p._n 22._o superintendencie_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o of_o which_o after_o §_o 5._o his_o next_o proof_n begin_v p._n 38._o and_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o large_a historical_a acount_n of_o what_o influence_n england_n have_v on_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o reformer_n of_o england_n here_o he_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o influence_n england_n have_v on_o our_o reformation_n 2._o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a instance_n relate_v to_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ans._n to_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v whole_o inconsequential_a if_o he_o never_o so_o full_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o have_v mention_v except_o the_o last_o about_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o that_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o england_n our_o reformer_n be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o not_o for_o parity_n and_o that_o as_o institute_v by_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o laborious_a proof_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o shall_v consider_v his_o last_o article_n and_o what_o he_o say_v for_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v about_o it_o the_o reader_n without_o my_o animadversion_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o unmanly_a depress_v of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o fawn_v on_o another_o nation_n this_o assertion_n that_o we_o oppose_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o our_o reformer_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o from_o p._n 7._o it_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v episcopacy_n do_v not_o unchurch_n a_o society_n that_o be_v otherwise_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o bishop_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n word_n this_o might_n either_o be_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n not_o require_v of_o they_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o late_a bishop_n do_v of_o these_o who_o get_v place_n under_o they_o or_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o man_n of_o a_o party_n be_v of_o more_o latitude_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v less_o to_o his_o question_n which_o be_v only_o about_o government_n we_o never_o think_v that_o our_o reformer_n at_o first_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n yea_o themselves_o have_v afterward_o other_o thought_n of_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v at_o first_o as_o luther_n hold_v many_o popish_a opinion_n at_o first_o which_o afterward_o he_o reject_v i_o observe_v further_o that_o in_o many_o of_o his_o historical_a passage_n about_o some_o of_o these_o reformer_n his_o best_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o affirm_v be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v we_o must_v then_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o his_o fancy_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n i_o will_v examine_v these_o history_n more_o narrow_o but_o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o all_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v better_o know_v by_o their_o public_a deed_n than_o by_o the_o private_a say_n or_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o and_o these_o not_o sufficient_o attest_v these_o good_a man_n do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o in_o her_o cast_n off_o the_o load_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v burden_v but_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o concludent_fw-la that_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v p._n 80._o and_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a that_o p._n 81._o he_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o stress_n on_o our_o reformer_n say_v of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o which_o he_o put_v in_o majusculis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v parity_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la if_o he_o can_v find_v a_o contradiction_n here_o let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n to_o discover_v it_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a method_n that_o he_o use_v p._n 85._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scot_n reformer_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o english_a who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o settle_v it_o but_o a_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v most_o concludent_fw-la we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o english_a make_v such_o a_o demand_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o act_v like_o discreet_a neighbour_n not_o to_o impose_v on_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v other_o sentiment_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o event_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o listen_v to_o for_o his_o citation_n of_o buchannan_n p._n 88_o that_o scoti_n ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la anglorum_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la è_fw-la servitute_fw-la gallica_n liberati_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la himself_n confess_v that_o no_o other_o historian_n have_v mention_v it_o and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v buchannan_n word_n by_o mention_v buch._n 7._o 14._o in_o a_o book_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a edition_n who_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v the_o place_n i_o know_v not_o what_o buchannan_n can_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o the_o scot_n do_v so_o subscribe_v they_o do_v not_o act_v accord_o which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o inclination_n that_o way_n it_o be_v nauseous_a to_o repeat_v with_o he_o so_o often_o the_o godly_a conjunction_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o christian_a concord_n that_o be_v then_o make_v between_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n yea_o a_o set_a of_o demonstration_n that_o the_o scot_n reformer_n be_v episcopal_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n in_o the_o face_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o settle_a parity_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v settle_v any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o he_o undertake_v p._n 96._o and_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v use_v in_o this_o church_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n government_n be_v use_v also_o they_o want_v qualify_v minister_n so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o help_n to_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n public_o and_o it_o may_v
for_o it_o be_v not_o use_v either_o for_o its_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o occasional_a observation_n cast_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o parliament_n our_o author_n now_o p._n 166._o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v dispel_v all_o the_o mist_n cast_v by_o presbyterian_o on_o what_o he_o plead_v for_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n with_o respect_n to_o church_n government_n proceed_v to_o give_v we_o account_n of_o a_o second_o model_n that_o church_n government_n be_v cast_v into_o but_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o mistake_v and_o weakness_n of_o the_o reformer_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o pretend_a unwillingness_n to_o expose_v they_o so_o the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o pretention_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o discourse_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o action_n rather_o than_o guess_v at_o their_o motive_n if_o the_o reader_n also_o reflect_v on_o his_o page_n 7._o where_o he_o reproach_v our_o reformation_n as_o a_o violent_a and_o disorder_a reformation_n their_o weakness_n he_o expose_v in_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o they_o go_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v to_o recede_v as_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o essential_o the_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a article_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o else_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v iâ—_n fashion_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o avoid_v as_o 〈◊〉_d corruption_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v as_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n here_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o this_o principle_n be_v never_o hold_v nor_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o latitude_n nor_o extensiveness_n that_o he_o mention_v they_o indeed_o be_v against_o religious_a ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o on_o other_o ground_n so_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v symbol_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v be_v so_o use_v but_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o of_o inferior_a note_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o 2._o they_o never_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o great_a or_o lesser_a moment_n only_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o mention_v but_o always_o be_v able_a to_o give_v other_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n 3._o they_o always_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v what_o can_v be_v by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v by_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v i_o advise_v my_o adversary_n if_o he_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o reformer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a not_o to_o wound_n his_o own_o by_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o truth_n for_o the_o principle_n itself_o due_o state_v according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o debate_v it_o with_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o business_n but_o rather_o to_o expose_v it_o by_o invective_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o he_o represent_v they_o in_o as_o weak_a be_v they_o be_v for_o the_o revenue_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o popery_n to_o be_v employ_v still_o for_o the_o church_n use_n i_o think_v this_o debate_n be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o wave_v it_o §_o 24._o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o model_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v episcopacy_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o history_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o reject_v what_o ever_o dislike_v he_o and_o cast_v dirt_n on_o all_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n not_o spare_v spotswood_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o please_v he_o only_o he_o have_v have_v the_o hap_n to_o light_v on_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o he_o alter_v add_v and_o contradict_v all_o the_o other_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n whence_o that_o manuscript_n come_v what_o authority_n it_o have_v whither_o it_o be_v his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o he_o call_v it_o his_o manuscript_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v he_o for_o the_o author_n or_o for_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o i_o can_v determine_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o title_n he_o have_v to_o it_o on_o either_o account_n i_o have_v the_o present_a use_n of_o a_o manuscript_n which_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v be_v the_o very_a individual_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v which_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o university_n of_o glasgow_n whether_o any_o other_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a i_o be_o uncertain_a it_o be_v transcribe_v by_o william_n laing_n reader_n of_o ebdie_n kirk_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o it_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n from_o 1560_o to_o 1616_o inclusive_a and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o church_n affair_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v how_o little_a advantage_n he_o have_v by_o this_o manuscript_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o set_v forth_o our_o reformer_n as_o incline_v to_o episcoprcy_n and_o by_o point_v at_o some_o of_o his_o false_a citation_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o they_o who_o without_o byass_n consider_v the_o follow_a passage_n assembly_n 1562_o p._n 6._o not_o the_o superintendent_n alone_o but_o they_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o expone_fw-la to_o the_o kirk_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kirk_n among_o they_o and_o note_v offence_n that_o the_o kirk_n may_v find_v some_o remeed_n for_o they_o p._n 7._o superintendent_o as_o well_o as_o other_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o try_v in_o order_n to_o censure_n by_o the_o assembly_n so_o also_o p._n 8._o and_o almost_o every_o where_o this_o look_v not_o like_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n p._n 7._o sess._n 4._o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o superintendent_o to_o transport_v minister_n but_o with_o this_o express_a limitation_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n ibid._n sess._n 3._o speak_v of_o inhibit_v such_o as_o have_v undue_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v say_v this_o act_n be_v to_o have_v strength_n as_o well_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o other_o pretend_v to_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o kirk_n where_o even_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o then_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v dislike_v and_o their_o prelation_n disow_v and_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o minister_n meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n suppose_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o own_v sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n in_o they_o assembly_n 1565._o p._n 21._o minister_n must_v be_v try_v at_o their_o entry_n by_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o kirk_n such_o as_o be_v present_o the_o superintendent_o appoint_v thereunto_o where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o superintendent_o office_n and_o power_n be_v disow_v they_o for_o the_o present_a not_o always_o be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n also_o that_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o assembly_n not_o divine_a institution_n be_v plain_o insinuate_v assembly_n 1566._o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n with_o expostulation_n against_o the_o queen_n restore_v the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_v by_o his_o usurp_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a kirk_n ibid._n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n warn_v by_o superintendent_o within_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o live_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o kirk_n to_o answer_v for_o not_o wait_v on_o their_o flock_n assembly_n 1567._o sess._n 4._o p._n 44._o the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n deprive_v of_o all_o ministerial_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o marry_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n a_o divorce_v adulterer_n on_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o mention_n of_o restore_v to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o manuscript_n give_v a_o very_a
commemoration_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o man_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o another_o whither_o such_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o worship_v god_n mere_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a order_n and_o policy_n the_o first_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o the_o other_o most_o of_o our_o prelatist_n own_o though_o some_o of_o they_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n 6._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o occasional_o for_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v when_o any_o special_a providence_n give_v occasion_n for_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n or_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o rejoice_v see_v in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v a_o special_a providential_a call_v to_o that_o solemn_a work_n but_o whither_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v observe_v constant_o and_o as_o it_o recur_v every_o year_n the_o one_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o other_o day_n and_o exempt_v it_o altogether_o and_o constant_o from_o civil_a use_n the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o the_o one_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o day_n the_o other_o make_v the_o difference_n only_o in_o the_o work_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o occasion_v such_o work_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o on_o another_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o one_o case_n be_v whereas_o the_o present_a providence_n call_v to_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v express_v isa._n 22._o 12._o the_o church_n only_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o the_o church_n determine_v more_o than_o a_o necessary_a circumstance_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o solemnity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o enjoin_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v recurrent_a day_n for_o solemn_a worship_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o present_a providence_n that_o call_v to_o such_o work_n continue_v weekly_n or_o monthly_a fast_n may_v be_v appoint_v under_o a_o last_a calamity_n or_o threaten_v 7._o one_o question_n be_v whither_o any_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n shall_v be_v allow_v or_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o man_n another_o whither_o any_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o some_o be_v for_o the_o great_a day_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o respect_n christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n such_o as_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o against_o holy_a day_n that_o respect_v only_o the_o saint_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o another_o whither_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v on_o set_v day_n this_o last_o our_o brethren_n be_v for_o though_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o separate_v these_o two_o of_o which_o afterward_o §_o 3._o i_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o first_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o our_o brethren_n will_v direct_o and_o express_o controvert_v this_o though_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o very_o consistent_a with_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n than_o what_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o who_o be_v most_o for_o observe_v other_o holy_a day_n do_v usual_o show_v lest_o zeal_n for_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n either_o in_o their_o principle_n or_o their_o practice_n 2._o i_o assent_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v under_o the_o gospel_n any_o other_o recurrent_a holy_a day_n nor_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v 3._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v or_o enjoy_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o recurrent_a or_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n for_o religious_a use_n without_o a_o special_a and_o present_a occasion_n 4._o any_o day_n that_o the_o church_n set_v apart_o occasional_o for_o religious_a work_n be_v no_o further_o holy_a than_o that_o holy_a work_n be_v the_o design_n of_o their_o appointment_n they_o have_v no_o sanctity_n in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v man_n impart_v it_o to_o they_o 5._o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o severe_a censure_v either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a church_n or_o person_n who_o be_v for_o some_o of_o these_o holy_a day_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v of_o their_o sentiment_n in_o this_o nor_o look_v on_o these_o day_n as_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v 6._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v undeceive_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o our_o author_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o blame_v we_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o he_o may_v know_v that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n be_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o be_v for_o they_o condemn_v the_o saint_n holy_a day_n so_o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o so_o calvin_n in_o both_o the_o epistle_n cite_v §_o 1._o the_o helvetick_a confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 24._o in_o cor._n confess_v p._n 54._o baldwin_n cit_v danaeus_n disow_v all_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o these_o word_n dies_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatos_fw-la tollendos_fw-la existimo_fw-la judicoque_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o evangelii_n praedicatione_n nascitur_fw-la circumciditur_fw-la moritur_fw-la resurgit_fw-la christus_fw-la turretin_n theolog._n elentic_a loc_n 11._o cap._n 15._o though_o he_o allow_v liberty_n enough_o for_o observe_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n yet_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o holy_a day_n far_o otherwise_o than_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n do_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v his_o word_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o add_v sed_fw-la questio_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la &_o mysteriorum_fw-la recordationem_fw-la certi_fw-la quidem_fw-la dies_fw-la festi_fw-la deo_fw-la sacri_fw-la annuatim_fw-la recurrentes_fw-la a_o christianis_fw-la quotannis_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la he_o also_o deny_v these_o day_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o to_o be_v celebrate_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mysterii_fw-la markius_fw-la also_o compend_v cap._n 12._o §_o 17._o he_o condemn_v the_o difference_n of_o day_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o christian_n yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o my_o antagonist_n have_v due_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o find_v cause_n to_o represent_v we_o as_o so_o wide_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a and_o himself_o so_o near_o to_o they_o as_o he_o will_v now_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v general_o whole_o on_o our_o side_n in_o this_o for_o many_o of_o they_o look_v on_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n as_o indifferent_a in_o which_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o they_o but_o i_o know_v of_o none_o of_o they_o who_o impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n and_o talk_v so_o high_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o this_o observation_n as_o the_o episcopal_a party_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n do_v our_o brethren_n do_v also_o stand_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o keep_n of_o saint_n day_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n which_o in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o god_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n forth_o primitive_a church_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a time_n may_v be_v they_o may_v have_v some_o countenance_n there_o yet_o these_o saint_n day_n be_v not_o then_o so_o so_o enjoin_v and_o urge_v as_o they_o urge_v and_o impose_v they_o nor_o make_v such_o a_o yoke_n to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n histor_n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n creep_v in_o by_o custom_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n prevail_v among_o all_o people_n from_o a_o certain_a private_a custom_n and_o observation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o where_o prescribe_v to_o any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o one_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o by_o canon_n but_o of_o custom_n and_o afterward_o he_o
tax_v some_o who_o count_v fornication_n indifferent_a and_o contend_v about_o holy_a day_n as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n they_o despise_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v canon_n of_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n in_o her_o first_o state_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o hist._n motuum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la scotiae_fw-la under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o iraeneus_n philale_v p._n 264_o 265._o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la cap._n 1._o censetur_fw-la festa_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la etc._n etc._n apostolorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o b._n virgin_n mariae_fw-la penitus_fw-la abolenda_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la observatio_fw-la nullibi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o scripture_n imperetur_fw-la rogandus_fw-la itaque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la obnitentes_fw-la civili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la coerceat_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la edinburgena_n anno_fw-la 1566._o major_a illa_fw-la confessio_fw-la helvetica_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la excepto_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la porro_fw-la cum_fw-la reformatae_fw-la helveticae_n ecclesiae_fw-la licet_fw-la festa_fw-la illa_fw-la celebrent_fw-la a_o superstitione_n ponttificia_n sibi_fw-la caveant_fw-la evidenter_fw-la colligitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la rejectam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatoribus_fw-la quorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la presserunt_fw-la posteri_fw-la nam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1575._o in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nationale_fw-la male_a acceptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quoth_v pastor_n quidam_fw-la &_o lectores_fw-la in_o tractu_fw-la abredonensi_fw-la populum_fw-la convocarent_fw-la ad_fw-la conciones_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la publicas_fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la festivis_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la anni_fw-la 1575._o ecclesiarum_fw-la visitatoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la interdicerent_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la administrationem_fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la festivis_fw-la quasi_fw-la majoris_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la sint_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tum_fw-la celebrata_fw-la denique_fw-la constans_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la pastorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la solum_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la festivum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la referebant_fw-la alii_fw-la regem_fw-la jacobum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la anni_fw-la 1590._o publicae_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la egisse_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n purissima_fw-la imo_fw-la quae_fw-la genevensem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la superet_fw-la nam_fw-la inquit_fw-la colunt_fw-la genevenses_fw-la festa_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la &_o paschatis_fw-la qua_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la id_fw-la faciant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la this_o may_v allay_v our_o brethren_n fierce_a zeal_n for_o their_o holy_a day_n we_o judge_v not_o other_o that_o use_v they_o without_o superstitious_a opinion_n though_o we_o can_v well_o separate_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o from_o external_n superstition_n and_o we_o desire_v the_o like_a forbearance_n from_o other_o if_o we_o can_v use_v they_o for_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o reason_n before_o i_o consider_v my_o antagonist_n further_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a §_o 4._o our_o first_o reason_n be_v these_o day_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v institute_v nor_o give_v power_n or_o allowance_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o account_v for_o that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o or_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o thought_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v the_o case_n be_v change_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o day_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v such_o a_o institution_n we_o must_v believe_v unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v instruct_v this_o warrant_n by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o sufficient_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n or_o strong_a reason_n if_o reason_n can_v have_v place_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v what_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o these_o holy_a day_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v whatever_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o edification_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o edification_n and_o the_o church_n must_v not_o devise_v new_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n but_o faithful_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v mean_n of_o edification_n above_o what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v both_o they_o accuse_v christ_n appointment_n for_o that_o end_n as_o insufficient_a in_o the_o way_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o they_o be_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v the_o church_n have_v for_o so_o do_v beside_o that_o mean_v of_o man_n devise_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v effectual_a for_o edification_n if_o mean_v of_o god_n appointment_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o be_v hint_v luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n god_n mean_n can_v persuade_v one_o to_o believe_v the_o preach_v of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o mean_a that_o a_o man_n contrive_v can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v the_o church_n to_o institute_v holy_a day_n these_o be_v a_o necessary_a or_o needless_a decency_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o may_v effect_v it_o if_o the_o first_o the_o former_a argument_n recur_v that_o god_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v warrant_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n decent_a etc._n etc._n they_o must_v also_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v so_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v thus_o necessary_a either_o they_o must_v instruct_v this_o and_o show_v we_o that_o scripture_n or_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v undecent_a disorderly_a etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v because_o she_o will_v and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o require_v a_o warrant_n for_o such_o lordly_a domination_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o appoint_v these_o day_n as_o for_o appoint_v occasional_a fast_n or_o thanksgiving_n reply_v not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o providence_n call_v to_o these_o exercise_n to_o be_v solemn_o go_v about_o on_o such_o occasion_n but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whither_o the_o fast_a shall_v be_v on_o tuesday_n or_o thursday_n in_o this_o week_n or_o the_o next_o here_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o man_n nature_n itself_o make_v it_o necessary_a suppose_v the_o providential_a call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v no_o special_a providence_n occurrent_a which_o call_v to_o these_o solemnity_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o at_o another_o obj._n why_o have_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasional_a solemnity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o also_o ans._n because_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o time_n place_n and_o occurrence_n without_o swell_v it_o to_o a_o huge_a and_o burdensome_a and_o less_o useful_a bulk_n the_o latter_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v such_o a_o determination_n needful_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 5._o our_o second_o argument_n either_o the_o apostle_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v these_o day_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o come_v after_o they_o have_v such_o power_n grant_v by_o god_n though_o some_o exalt_v episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o monstruous_a and_o absurd_a height_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o do_v what_o the_o
apostle_n in_o the_o same_o case_n may_v not_o do_v if_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o power_n then_o i_o propose_v another_o dilemma_n either_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n that_o such_o day_n shall_v then_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o after_o time_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v negligent_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o not_o appoint_v they_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v see_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o afterward_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n except_o they_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o occasion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o these_o appointment_n many_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commemorate_a on_o these_o day_n fall_v out_o afterward_o reply_v the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o these_o day_n be_v keep_v be_v then_o past_a christ_n birth_n circumcision_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n stephen_n martyrdom_n and_o yet_o no_o anniversary_n day_n appoint_v for_o any_o of_o these_o and_o for_o the_o martyr_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n can_v easy_o have_v give_v a_o hint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o honour_v if_o they_o have_v set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o remember_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n and_o of_o james_n this_o have_v be_v apostolic_a example_n for_o after_o age_n which_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o our_o practice_n whence_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o usage_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o precept_n nor_o example_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o commemoration_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v recent_a and_o religion_n in_o its_o vigour_n reply_v the_o apostle_n know_v they_o will_v grow_v old_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v need_v beside_o religion_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o decay_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o ever_o be_v needful_a be_v need_v before_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n again_o some_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v commemorate_a on_o these_o day_n be_v controvert_v and_o violent_o oppose_v both_o by_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n christian_n even_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v of_o and_o appoint_v other_o mean_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a these_o truth_n but_o never_o mind_v this_o §_o 6._o our_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o besouge_v to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n and_o unfit_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n state_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o we_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n can_v there_o be_v comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o â—ord_n himself_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o prohibition_n of_o day_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o men._n here_o they_o have_v several_a answer_n at_o hand_n 1._o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o because_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o the_o observation_n be_v on_o the_o matter_n a_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v reply_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o here_o be_v direct_o and_o especial_o mean_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a day_n forbid_v i_o prove_v first_o the_o prohibition_n be_v general_a and_o without_o limitation_n therefore_o no_o limitation_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v except_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n non_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la second_o see_v the_o jewish_a day_n be_v here_o forbid_v and_o no_o other_o put_v in_o their_o room_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o no_o other_o be_v allow_v more_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v abolish_v other_o be_v substitute_n to_o they_o when_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v lay_v aside_o another_o be_v put_v in_o its_o place_n by_o divine_a authority_n as_o may_v be_v deduce_v by_o clear_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n church_n to_o be_v without_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o their_o place_n whatever_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o when_o the_o jewish_a day_n be_v lay_v aside_o none_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o their_o stead_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o holy_a day_n under_o the_o gospel_n three_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n which_o once_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o holy_a day_n that_o he_o never_o enjoin_v but_o be_v the_o pure_a device_n of_o man_n four_o these_o day_n be_v forbid_v on_o general_a ground_n that_o will_v reach_v all_o day_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o gal._n 4._o these_o day_n be_v condemn_v as_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o edify_v be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a authority_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o col._n 2._o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o let_v man_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o guilty_a if_o they_o observe_v they_o not_o so_o hamond_n in_o loc_n again_o their_o submit_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o will_v worship_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o observation_n among_o which_o these_o â—oly_a day_n be_v that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o recede_a from_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o lawgiver_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o phrase_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o now_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n do_v also_o reach_v other_o holy_a day_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n another_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n be_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n as_o if_o they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o divine_a command_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n enjoin_v they_o reply_v this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n not_o to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v without_o any_o such_o restricted_a sense_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v aside_o what_o himself_o have_v once_o appoint_v for_o a_o special_a use_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v revive_v that_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o church_n for_o another_o use_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v other_o mean_n and_o not_o these_o for_o that_o other_o use_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n which_o represent_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o our_o episcopal_a man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o but_o they_o will_v revive_v some_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a day_n as_o easter_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v we_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v answer_n three_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o observe_v these_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o worship_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o for_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o good_a policy_n in_o the_o church_n reply_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o plea_n be_v already_o discover_v all_o
the_o order_n decency_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o church_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o they_o as_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o do_v on_o the_o matter_n confess_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n impose_v they_o indifferent_a beside_o not_o the_o principle_n only_o or_o the_o opinion_n that_o man_n have_v about_o these_o day_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o scripture_n but_o the_o practice_n itself_o §_o 7._o our_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n do_v derogate_v from_o that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v gal._n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o liberty_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v under_o no_o yoke_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o refuse_v not_o civil_a subjection_n to_o our_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o his_o church_n but_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o censure_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o one_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v and_o no_o more_o if_o man_n will_v enjoin_v more_o day_n they_o make_v law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o their_o yoke_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v evident_o import_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v endeavour_v to_o wreathe_v that_o yoke_n still_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o bondage_n if_o any_o will_v wreathe_v another_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n now_o that_o scripture_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o such_o yoke_n 2._o the_o four_o commandment_n allow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o their_o lawful_a worldly_a employment_n this_o institute_v of_o holy_a day_n abridge_v that_o liberty_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o occasional_a solemnity_n be_v appoint_v because_o the_o religious_a solemn_a work_n on_o which_o abstinency_n from_o labour_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v this_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v people_n from_o their_o work_n for_o civil_a cause_n why_o not_o then_o for_o religious_a reason_n answer_v man_n have_v not_o the_o the_o same_o power_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n though_o restraint_n from_o work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o so_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n the_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o may_v by_o men._n beside_o that_o magistrate_n must_v have_v some_o good_a ground_n for_o such_o restraint_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n though_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n i_o may_v here_o add_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o common_o use_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n that_o god_n have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n by_o a_o symbolise_n with_o the_o papist_n without_o necessity_n it_o be_v superstition_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o day_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o distinguish_a name_n if_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v christmas_n day_n or_o easter_n day_n or_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o circumcision_n day_n or_o some_o ordinary_a first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n §_o 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o against_o our_o opinion_n he_o say_v p._n 169._o they_o be_v original_o appoint_v to_o commemorate_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n gratitude_n and_o solemnity_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o for_o these_o end_n we_o shall_v lay_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o mutter_v against_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o man_n we_o ask_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o these_o end_n particular_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o of_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v holy_a day_n we_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o power_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o institute_n special_a ordinance_n for_o commemorate_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o shall_v further_o debate_v this_o with_o he_o by_z and_o by_z mean_o while_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o disown_n the_o mystery_n of_o these_o day_n and_o all_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o set_v they_o no_o high_o than_o that_o they_o be_v for_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n and_o himself_o some_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o p._n 170._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o alas_o be_v too_o notour_n and_o gross_a and_o frequent_a his_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v the_o most_o holy_a exercise_n and_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a in_o religion_n or_o so_o universal_o useful_a in_o nature_n against_o which_o some_o such_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v start_v i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretension_n to_o learning_n and_o read_v and_o who_o do_v so_o supercilious_o despise_v other_o for_o defectiveness_n in_o both_o shall_v so_o superficial_o propose_v &_o so_o slight_o answer_v a_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o and_o his_o answer_n so_o full_o refute_v do_v he_o not_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o never_o plead_v that_o holy_a exercise_n mystery_n of_o religion_n or_o thing_n universal_o useful_a in_o nature_n yea_o or_o what_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o abuse_v the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o thing_n retain_v but_o this_o our_o argument_n speak_v only_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a necessity_n nor_o command_v of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v they_o these_o we_o say_v and_o have_v often_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v when_o gross_o and_o frequent_o abuse_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v so_o indifferent_a i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o not_o only_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o party_n who_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o regulate_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o courches_n power_n §_o 9_o i_o now_o consider_v his_o debate_n with_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n as_o he_o call_v he_o about_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o particular_o about_o observe_v the_o anniverssary_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o we_o call_v christmas_n the_o reader_n who_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o compare_v that_o book_n from_o p._n 27._o with_o what_o my_o antagonist_n here_o say_v against_o it_o will_v find_v that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n and_o what_o be_v most_o argumentative_a in_o that_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o notice_n be_v i_o have_v say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o this_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o
ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o by_o a_o appointment_n of_o men._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v he_o have_v ask_v may_v not_o the_o church_n take_v care_n that_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n it_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n appointment_n for_o this_o end_n on_o which_o follow_v the_o question_n above_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n in_o this_o book_n to_o that_o question_n be_v long_o and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a many_o sentence_n which_o i_o can_v well_o see_v the_o connection_n of_o nor_o pertinency_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n may_v be_v another_o may_v he_o first_o say_v what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o i_o will_v crave_v he_o pardon_n for_o all_o i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o our_o question_n which_o he_o fair_o beg_v shall_v have_v be_v prove_v but_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o attempt_v that_o but_o instead_o of_o proof_n we_o have_v it_o over_o again_o in_o other_o and_o more_o word_n for_o he_o wise_o consider_v that_o say_v it_o once_o and_o so_o bare_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o stubborn_a presbyterian_o and_o if_o say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o commemoration_n viz._n by_o a_o anniversarie_n solemnity_n be_v the_o immediate_a result_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o church_n meddle_v wiâ—h_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o her_o power_n to_o determine_v still_o i_o desiderate_a proof_n for_o what_o be_v so_o confident_o assert_v and_o be_v indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v show_v by_o any_o good_a topic_a that_o christ_n leave_v such_o a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v debate_v no_o more_o with_o he_o that_o shall_v in_o all_o reason_n command_v our_o hearty_a assent_n what_o follow_v i_o can_v refute_v for_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o which_o may_v be_v be_v my_o dulness_n it_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n do_v general_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n of_o necessary_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v mystical_a it_o may_v possiby_o have_v a_o hide_a sense_n if_o i_o may_v adventure_v to_o guess_v at_o this_o riddle_n he_o suppose_v the_o appoint_v of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n i_o can_v reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a page_n that_o they_o be_v original_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n gratitude_n and_o solemnity_n what_o be_v conducive_a to_o so_o great_a end_n and_o be_v for_o so_o necessary_a uses_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a far_o less_o can_v i_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o clergy_n p._n 41._o 42._o do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o all_o nation_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o public_a solemnity_n and_o anniversarie_n festivity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n and_o indifferent_a be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n as_o little_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o can_v be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o have_v in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n the_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n of_o a_o necessary_a thing_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v instance_a in_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v under_o his_o large_a word_n general_o which_o have_v some_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n in_o they_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o whether_o he_o walk_v a_o mile_n on_o foot_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n or_o go_v in_o coach_n whether_o tuesday_n or_o wednesday_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o weekly_a sermon_n whether_o sermon_n shall_v begin_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n whether_o the_o pulpit_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o west_n etc._n etc._n what_o advantage_n or_o encouragement_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o any_o encouragement_n or_o advantage_n of_o any_o necessary_a thing_n and_o if_o that_o encouragement_n or_o advantage_n to_o that_o necessary_a thing_n be_v itself_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a day_n we_o shall_v look_v on_o they_o not_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o and_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o either_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o of_o natural_a necessity_n neither_o of_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a day_n §_o 10._o another_o mystical_a sentence_n follow_v god_n will_v have_v our_o obedience_n approve_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_a for_o necessary_a thing_n be_v approve_v for_o their_o intrinsic_a excellency_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o relation_n here_o also_o aedipus_n himself_o may_v be_v puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o i_o reach_v his_o mean_v i_o shall_v examine_v what_o be_v assert_v i_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v our_o obedience_n to_o himself_o in_o indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o in_o necessary_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a antecedentlie_o to_o his_o will_n but_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o man_n must_v be_v so_o prove_v or_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o church-ruler_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n when_o they_o enjoin_v indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o that_o i_o can_v assent_v and_o if_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n the_o implicit_a obedience_n that_o some_o require_v be_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a bias_n that_o this_o author_n stumble_v so_o often_o into_o popish_a principle_n before_o i_o assent_n to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o enjoin_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v part_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v next_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a but_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v by_o consequence_n and_o relation_n do_v yet_o more_o puzzle_v i_o what_o be_v that_o consequence_n or_o what_o the_o relation_n for_o which_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v approve_v as_o necessary_a thing_n be_v for_o their_o intrinsic_a excellency_n this_o i_o can_v guess_v at_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v only_o consequential_a to_o necessary_a thing_n for_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a it_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o necessary_a thing_n may_v do_v well_o without_o they_o it_o can_v no_o way_n make_v they_o more_o approve_v than_o if_o there_o we_o no_o such_o consequence_n for_o their_o relation_n to_o necessary_n thing_n how_o can_v it_o make_v they_o approve_v if_o this_o he_o mean_v and_o if_o this_o principle_n hold_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o notable_a foundation_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o indeed_o on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v build_v they_o be_v therefore_o holy_a because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v relate_v be_v so_o may_v not_o relation_n transfuse_v a_o holiness_n into_o his_o coat_n his_o shoe_n or_o what_o else_o be_v about_o he_o as_o well_o as_o either_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v a_o holiness_n into_o all_o the_o recurrent_a day_n of_o all_o year_n that_o answer_v to_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o if_o he_o make_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o day_n to_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a exercise_n perform_v in_o they_o shall_v every_o time_n and_o every_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v preach_v prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o after_o that_o holy_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n he_o go_v on_o when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o nativity_n we_o worship_n god_n and_o adore_v his_o love_n that_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n at_o some_o state_v and_o fix_v season_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v
p._n 181._o 182._o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_n this_o effect_n to_o the_o festivity_n without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a as_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o christian_a exercise_n i_o still_o think_v this_o be_v no_o sober_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o these_o of_o christ_n appointment_n even_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o festivity_n though_o not_o in_o a_o separate_a notion_n yet_o in_o a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o not_o only_o think_v that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v more_o effectual_a without_o than_o with_o man_n device_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a day_n because_o have_v no_o institution_n they_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o be_v but_o vain_a worship_n but_o that_o god_n ordinance_n use_v with_o the_o holy_a day_n if_o any_o efficacy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o conjunction_n have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n towards_o preserve_a knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n than_o the_o holy_a day_n can_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o more_o efficacious_a mean_v for_o that_o end_n what_o ever_o notion_n he_o take_v the_o holy_a day_n in_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n why_o rave_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o several_a other_o of_o that_o or_o a_o high_a strain_n which_o be_v examine_v but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o with_o this_o shift_n he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v the_o vindicator_n every_o where_o far_o less_o be_v he_o incline_v to_o examine_v all_o these_o exception_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologiâ—_n i_o find_v he_o at_o leisure_n for_o as_o needless_a work_n as_o it_o be_v to_o clear_a to_o we_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n do_v we_o not_o see_v all_o nation_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o public_a solemnity_n and_o annversarie_n festivity_n and_o fast_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o soar_a flight_n of_o his_o fancy_n they_o preserve_v and_o increase_v our_o mortification_n they_o oblige_v the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o impenitent_a to_o think_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v repentance_n more_o effectual_o and_o make_v more_o last_a impression_n than_o the_o loose_a and_o definite_a homily_n of_o self_n conceit_a man_n all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o no_o doubt_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v hinder_v by_o neglect_v of_o fast_v the_o holy_a day_n be_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o note_n make_v on_o the_o passage_n for_o expose_v of_o they_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n a_o second_o answer_v he_o bring_v be_v that_o the_o festivity_n can_v be_v consider_v without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o illustrate_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o dispute_v for_o one_o to_o say_v most_o when_o he_o have_v least_o to_o say_v and_o he_o call_v it_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o think_v otherwise_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o how_o many_o of_o his_o party_n make_v more_o than_o a_o metahysical_a precision_n either_o formal_a or_o objective_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n from_o the_o religious_a work_n of_o it_o while_o they_o celebrate_v it_o without_o go_v to_o prayer_n in_o idleness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o i_o know_v this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o abstract_a consideration_n i_o mean_v in_o practice_n what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o speculation_n that_o man_n have_v about_o they_o all_o that_o he_o so_o laborious_o say_v about_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n with_o religious_a exercise_n on_o they_o will_v evanish_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o these_o great_a uses_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n they_o preserve_v and_o increase_v our_o mortification_n â—hey_n awe_n the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o impenitent_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v mean_v adapt_v to_o these_o end_n but_o that_o which_o we_o debate_v be_v whether_o these_o end_n may_v not_o be_v attain_v as_o well_o by_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v necessary_a or_o the_o religious_a exercise_n as_o perform_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v ne_o cessarie_a for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o we_o require_v that_o they_o may_v prove_v it_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o holy_a day_n separate_v from_o religious_a exercise_n be_v abominable_a but_o whether_o religious_a exercise_n or_o the_o time_n of_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o weekly_a sâ—bbath's_n without_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v defective_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o learned_a distinction_n he_o have_v about_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o day_n p._n 183._o that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n in_o themselves_o or_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o zodiac_n but_o such_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o exercise_v itself_o by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v shuffle_n and_o not_o the_o distinct_a plainness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o disputation_n for_o 1._o some_o of_o his_o partisan_n ascribe_v more_o holiness_n to_o they_o than_o can_v be_v in_o extrinsic_a denomination_n even_o a_o relative_a holâ—ness_n by_o which_o religious_a work_n on_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o at_o other_o time_n so_o hooker_n above_o cite_v he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o understand_v this_o relative_a holiness_n or_o a_o mere_a denominative_a holiness_n that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o work_n that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o do_v indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a day_n by_o a_o relative_a and_o extrinsic_a denomination_n which_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a notion_n not_o easy_o intelligible_a he_o charge_v other_o with_o nonsense_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n on_o less_o ground_n a_o relative_a denomination_n must_v be_v a_o denomination_n build_v on_o a_o relation_n which_o suppose_v a_o relative_a holiness_n in_o these_o day_n which_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o disow_v again_o if_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o exercise_n perform_v in_o they_o can_v communicate_v a_o relative_a holiness_n to_o they_o wherein_o do_v their_o holiness_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o relative_a holiness_n result_v from_o divine_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a exercise_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o the_o difference_n then_o must_v be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n of_o god_n make_v these_o a_o relative_a holiness_n of_o man_n make_v and_o so_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o communicate_v a_o relative_a holiness_n to_o day_n and_o consequent_o to_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o power_n of_o consecration_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o i_o suppose_v be_v himself_o aware_a of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a holiness_n of_o itself_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o any_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n as_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o from_o where_o we_o begin_v to_o count_n do_v not_o communicate_v any_o holiness_n to_o such_o a_o day_n now_o if_o he_o think_v the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o holiness_n to_o these_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o his_o party_n disow_v that_o notion_n what_o he_o object_v
need_v not_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o use_v i_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n when_o he_o p._n 208._o put_v the_o excellent_a buchannan_n among_o the_o high_a order_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o author_n say_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o answer_v p._n 209._o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o public_a and_o state_v season_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v this_o be_v far_o below_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o expression_n he_o apoâ—ogizeth_v for_o ibid._n blame_v his_o antagonist_n ill_a nature_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o external_n profession_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o it_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v perform_v sometime_o with_o order_n uniformity_n and_o society_n i_o confess_v neither_o be_v my_o nature_n so_o good_a as_o to_o applaud_v this_o answer_n nor_o be_v my_o understanding_n so_o good_a as_o to_o comprehend_v how_o this_o can_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o assertion_n will_v he_o have_v we_o so_o good_a nature_a as_o to_o think_v all_o be_v sound_a that_o he_o say_v whither_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o sound_a sense_n or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o set_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o good_a nature_n we_o have_v the_o mercat_n fall_v very_o low_a from_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o beauty_n and_o be_v of_o religion_n first_o to_o this_o that_o inward_a religion_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o next_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o external_n profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o that_o external_n religion_n need_v they_o only_o sometime_o further_o that_o it_o may_v subsist_v always_o without_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o in_o that_o case_n be_v so_o orderly_o as_o be_v needful_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o external_n religion_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a so_o as_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v where_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v only_o these_o church_n be_v not_o like_o their_o neighbour_n and_o last_o religion_n internal_a and_o external_n may_v have_v both_o its_o be_v and_o beauty_n in_o particular_a person_n though_o they_o observe_v no_o holy_a day_n only_o it_o be_v useful_a that_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o society_n on_o these_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v we_o thus_o to_o understand_v all_o his_o big_a word_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o compromise_n our_o difference_n he_o take_v it_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o damn_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v christmas_n and_o this_o he_o disow_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o inference_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o he_o further_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o he_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n i_o think_v they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n yea_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o external_n religion_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o practise_v what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v not_o yea_o will_v not_o and_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o sentiment_n can_v have_v any_o degree_n of_o charity_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o salvation_n unless_o he_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o all_o external_n religion_n section_n x._o of_o schism_n the_o enquirer_n fall_v next_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_a notion_n of_o schism_n as_o one_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o one_o person_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o do_v ever_o write_v of_o schism_n of_o set_a purpose_n or_o full_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o that_o odious_a charge_n that_o his_o party_n have_v lay_v on_o we_o by_o answer_v their_o argument_n however_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o oppose_v in_o that_o author_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v my_o antagonist_n have_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_a so_o indistinct_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n in_o general_a without_o which_o we_o may_v wrangle_v but_o not_o dispute_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n and_o be_v frequent_a in_o late_a time_n and_o in_o we_o for_o different_a party_n to_o brand_v one_o another_o and_o that_o with_o fierey_fw-mi zeal_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_n without_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o define_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v schism_n the_o bitter_a epithet_n among_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o they_o who_o they_o impute_v this_o blame_v to_o do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o zeal_n against_o schism_n but_o do_v more_o show_n that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v angry_a one_o with_o another_o and_o hold_v â—urth_o some_o particular_a cause_n of_o these_o heat_n than_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o schism_n some_o modern_a author_n have_v write_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o yet_o the_o particular_a cause_n they_o be_v concern_v for_o have_v distort_v their_o thought_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n into_o one_o side_n and_o wrest_v its_o essence_n to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 108._o that_o the_o word_n schism_n though_o it_o sound_v harsh_a it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o it_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n reason_n end_n and_o circumstance_n induce_v to_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o withdraw_a from_o a_o society_n be_v but_o the_o materialitie_n of_o schism_n the_o formality_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o be_v build_v he_o cit_v also_o another_o author_n observe_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v be_v two_o theological_n scarcrow_v with_o which_o they_o who_o will_v uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o fright_v away_o such_o as_o make_v enquirie_n into_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o relinquish_v and_o oppose_v it_o if_o it_o appear_v either_o erroneous_a or_o suspicious_a §_o 2._o before_o i_o come_v to_o search_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o unity_n yea_o where_o there_o need_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o schism_n be_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o unity_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v amongh_v church_n and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o unity_n that_o we_o can_v have_v with_o all_o church_n as_o local_a communion_n some_o that_o we_o need_v not_o have_v as_o identity_n of_o rite_n some_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v with_o some_o church_n as_o communion_n in_o false_a doctrine_n or_o impure_a worship_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o the_o notion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v or_o in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o church_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o all_o the_o combination_n of_o church_n among_z themselves_o national_a provincial_a classical_a and_o in_o particular_a comgregatious_a it_o be_v a_o undue_a notion_n of_o unity_n and_o schism_n that_o independent_o have_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 3._o unity_n consist_v in_o join_v with_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o
only_a schism_n to_o depart_v fâ—om_o a_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n that_o we_o have_v be_v join_v to_o but_o not_o to_o join_v with_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n when_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n the_o former_a may_v be_v call_v a_o positive_a this_o a_o negative_a separation_n 4._o schism_n may_v be_v also_o call_v positive_a or_o negative_a in_o another_o sense_n the_o former_a when_o a_o party_n in_o a_o church_n do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n yet_o set_v up_o no_o church_n in_o a_o separate_a way_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o late_a when_o they_o set_v up_o such_o a_o distinct_a society_n there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o both_o the_o first_o when_o i_o can_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n i_o belong_v to_o because_o of_o some_o corruption_n that_o i_o must_v partake_v of_o if_o i_o join_v but_o i_o partake_v with_o some_o other_o more_o pure_a society_n the_o second_o when_o a_o body_n of_o people_n can_v join_v without_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o society_n where_o they_o may_v join_v they_o must_v either_o live_v without_o ordinance_n or_o set_v up_o another_o religious_a society_n on_o this_o ground_n protestant_n do_v thus_o separate_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a separation_n when_o one_o ordinance_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o can_v join_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n and_o a_o total_a separation_n when_o either_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o service_n unless_o we_o join_v in_o all_o or_o she_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v join_v with_o she_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v religous_a the_o former_a by_o most_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v not_o reckon_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o schismatic_n on_o that_o account_n but_o the_o author_n i_o now_o debate_v with_o aggravate_v that_o even_a to_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o schism_n as_o also_o do_v many_o of_o â—is_n partisan_n drive_v many_o conscientious_a and_o good_a man_n from_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o themselves_o count_v indifferent_a and_o the_o other_o apprehend_v to_o be_v unlawful_a 6._o the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n about_o religious_a matter_n especial_o when_o manage_v with_o heat_n and_o animosity_n may_v be_v call_v schiâ—m_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v unless_o some_o kind_n of_o separation_n or_o shune_v the_o ordinary_a church_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o follow_v upon_o they_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o of_o affection_n be_v sinful_a evil_n but_o it_o be_v diversity_n of_o religious_a practice_n follow_v on_o these_o that_o make_v churchischism_n 7._o when_o a_o separation_n fall_v out_o in_o a_o church_n the_o gild_n of_o it_o do_v certain_o lie_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o often_o neither_o side_n be_v whole_o innocent_a they_o who_o have_v cause_n to_o separate_v may_v manage_v their_o good_a cause_n by_o evil_a method_n and_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o commendable_a now_o to_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o schismâ—ieth_v â—ieth_z we_o must_v not_o always_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o few_o number_n otherwise_o most_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sinful_a nor_o 2._o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ruler_n themselves_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o church_n authority_n for_o this_o shall_v condemn_v our_o reformation_n from_o poperis_n nor_o 3._o who_o separate_v from_o that_o party_n that_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o civil_a authority_n and_o have_v the_o law_n on_o its_o side_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n practice_n but_o also_o because_o that_o be_v variable_a and_o by_o that_o rule_n they_o who_o be_v the_o sound_a party_n one_o year_n may_v be_v schismatic_n the_o other_o without_o any_o change_n in_o their_o principle_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v absurd_a wherefore_o the_o blame_n of_o schism_n in_o that_o case_n lie_v only_o on_o they_o who_o have_v the_o wrong_a side_n of_o that_o controvert_v matter_n about_o which_o they_o divide_v or_o who_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n yet_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n every_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o brand_v such_o as_o schismatic_n who_o depart_v from_o their_o communion_n where_o truth_n and_o gospel_n purity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sound_a church_n §_o 3._o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o schism_n and_o where_o the_o blame_v of_o it_o lie_v i_o shall_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o schism_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o and_o set_v forth_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o sad_a consequence_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o that_o just_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sinful_a thing_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n on_o a_o church_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o of_o ruin_n of_o good_a order_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o debate_n with_o my_o antagonist_n in_o what_o he_o discourse_v p._n 211._o 212._o he_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a mistake_n if_o he_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o think_v well_o of_o schism_n that_o be_v true_o such_o or_o speak_v diminutive_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o hazard_n and_o fatal_a effect_n of_o it_o nay_o our_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v part_v with_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o nothing_o can_v warrant_n or_o excuse_v it_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o shune_v sin_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o liberal_a in_o bestow_v on_o one_o another_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_n as_o also_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o often_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a though_o mistake_v zeal_n for_o lovely_a truth_n and_o beautiful_a unity_n at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v arise_v from_o some_o sinful_a infirmity_n that_o they_o as_o all_o man_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o good_a man_n may_v be_v zealous_a for_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o father_n be_v call_v several_a practice_n schism_n and_o show_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o they_o blame_v divide_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v blame_v under_o this_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v it_o be_v my_o work_n at_o present_a only_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v they_o be_v not_o of_o my_o adversary_n opinion_n in_o this_o many_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a outcry_n about_o and_o blame_v people_n for_o as_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n which_o they_o lay_v no_o such_o stress_n on_o they_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o though_o they_o disser_v in_o rite_n and_o several_a custom_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o about_o what_o they_o count_v indifferent_a but_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n notwithstanding_o of_o different_a practice_n in_o one_o church_n from_o another_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o cit_v irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n of_o rome_n where_o usurpation_n and_o impose_v on_o other_o early_a begin_v for_o excommunicate_v other_o church_n which_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o and_o he_o set_v before_o he_o some_o difference_n between_o polycarpus_n and_o annicetus_fw-la so_o as_o neither_o can_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v love_o communicate_v together_o the_o word_n of_o iren._n as_o eusebius_n have_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o think_v they_o shall_v
contention_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n basilius_n magnus_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n p._n 27._o make_v a_o observation_n that_o among_o man_n of_o other_o employment_n there_o be_v much_o concord_n in_o solâ—_n vero_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o in_o quam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la abunde_fw-la &_o opulent_a â—ffudit_n maximum_fw-la dissidium_fw-la &_o vehementem_fw-la multorum_fw-la tum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tum_fw-la contra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la obsâ—rvari_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la horrendissimum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prâ—sides_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la &_o opinionum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissidio_fw-la constitutos_fw-la tantaque_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la mandatis_fw-la domini_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la ecclesicam_fw-la dei_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la dissipare_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la absque_fw-la ullâ—_n commiseratione_n perturbare_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la nunc_fw-la si_fw-la unquam_fw-la prodeuntibuâ—_n &_o florentibus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la impleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la exsurgent_fw-la viri_fw-la perversa_fw-la loquentes_fw-la ut_fw-la abstraâ—ant_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la discipulos_fw-la the_o learned_a owen_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 500_o observe_v that_o the_o scandalous_a division_n among_o christian_n especial_o among_o their_o leader_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o visible_a degeneracie_n of_o christian_n and_o afterward_o because_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o heathen_a §_o 7._o the_o unity_n of_o associated_n church_n who_o be_v govern_v in_o common_a to_o which_o government_n that_o of_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v subordinate_a consist_v especial_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o meeting_n for_o manage_n the_o public_a and_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n submit_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o plurality_n whether_o it_o be_v injunction_n reproof_n or_o censure_n the_o breach_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v when_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o that_o rule_a society_n take_v on_o they_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v what_o be_v determine_v as_o abovesaid_a much_o more_o when_o they_o do_v that_o by_o themselves_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a as_o when_z foelicissimus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v neglect_v cyprian_n the_o bishop_n or_o praeses_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o cyprian_n do_v high_o and_o just_o resent_v or_o when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n assemble_v this_o sort_n of_o schism_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o follow_v i_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o church_n unity_n whether_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o against_o the_o synod_n presbytery_n classical_a or_o congregational_a if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o same_o breach_n of_o unity_n to_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n beside_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o new_a synod_n or_o presbytery_n beside_o these_o which_o one_o be_v before_o a_o member_n of_o or_o subject_a to_o yea_o or_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o minister_n and_o meeting_n in_o a_o parish_n beside_o what_o be_v orderly_o there_o settle_v wherefore_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o unity_n or_o schism_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a congregational_a church_n this_o unity_n if_o we_o take_v schiâ—m_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v break_v by_o diversity_n either_o of_o opinion_n or_o affection_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o disagreee_v and_o manage_v their_o difference_n with_o strife_n and_o contention_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n in_o their_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o corinth_n there_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n they_o come_v together_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o but_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n for_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o withdraw_v only_o or_o by_o set_v up_o another_o religious_a society_n also_o this_o the_o father_n express_v sometime_o by_o rebellion_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o be_v deny_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o the_o presbytery_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o they_o but_o even_o when_o the_o presbytery_n or_o church_n be_v not_o name_v it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o often_o name_v because_o he_o be_v in_o these_o time_n the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n and_o even_o this_o praelation_n though_o without_o sole_a jurisdiction_n into_o which_o it_o do_v at_o last_o issue_n begin_v early_o to_o be_v too_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o show_v elsewhere_o §_o 8._o i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v often_o yea_o ordinary_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n next_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o blame_v this_o disobedience_n and_o separation_n as_o a_o sinful_a schism_n but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o some_o cause_n for_o the_o former_a cyprian_a in_o many_o place_n condemn_v this_o as_o schism_n ep._n 40._o §_o 4._o edit_fw-la 1593._o deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o catâ—edra_n una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n constitui_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la novum_fw-la fieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la alibi_fw-la collegerit_fw-la spargit_fw-la adulterium_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la humano_fw-la furore_fw-la instituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la dispositio_fw-la divina_fw-la violetur_fw-la here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n also_o ep._n 55._o §_o 6._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la unde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la this_o also_o point_v at_o desert_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n can_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v no_o priest_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o know_a sentiment_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o church_n authority_n in_o opposition_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n likewise_o ep._n 64._o §_o 4._o hâ—_n sunt_fw-la ortus_fw-la atque_fw-la conatus_fw-la schismaticorum_fw-la male_a cogitantium_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la placeant_fw-la ut_fw-la praepositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la tumore_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la receditur_fw-la sic_fw-la altar_n profanum_fw-la foris_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la rebellatur_fw-la other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v bring_v ep._n 69._o §_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o church_n plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la unita_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_n adhaerens_fw-la and_o ep._n 38._o §_o 1._o say_v of_o schismatic_n â—um_o episcopo_fw-la portionem_fw-la gregis_fw-la dividere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o pastore_n oves_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la a_o parent_n separare_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membra_fw-la dissipare_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n §_n 10._o he_o say_v of_o they_o conventicula_fw-la sibi_fw-la diversa_fw-la constituunt_fw-la so_o also_o ignat._n ad_fw-la madge_n nes_z p._n 32._o edit_fw-la vossii_n quarto_fw-la 1646._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o conveen_v not_o firm_o that_o be_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v any_o thing_n viz._n in_o religious_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o a_o parish_n without_o the_o pastor_n or_o in_o a_o presbytery_n without_o they_o orderly_o meet_v with_o their_o praeses_fw-la he_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o second_o thing_n abovementioned_a be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o ancient_n allow_v people_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n or_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o i_o find_v but_o three_o expressie_a mention_v 1._o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o
own_o it_o be_v that_o a_o significant_a rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o found_v upon_o divine_a institution_n be_v superstitious_a unlawful_a and_o abominable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v legitimate_a a_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n where_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o uniformity_n against_o this_o i_o have_v two_o objection_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v never_o condemn_v all_o significant_a rite_n in_o religion_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a institution_n uncover_v the_o head_n be_v a_o significant_a rite_n and_o we_o know_v no_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o use_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n prayer_n and_o several_a other_o exercise_n and_o will_v separate_v from_o no_o church_n because_o of_o it_o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v in_o a_o decent_a garb_n and_o not_o in_o a_o fool_n coat_n be_v a_o significant_a rite_n use_v in_o religion_n not_o found_v on_o divine_a institution_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o separate_v for_o enjoin_v that_o this_o loose_a and_o indistinct_a way_n of_o refute_v a_o adversary_n can_v instruct_v nor_o convince_v any_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o retaliate_v his_o harsh_a word_n by_o give_v this_o way_n the_o epithet_n it_o deserve_v they_o who_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a with_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n use_v to_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o modes_n of_o man_n action_n that_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n viz._n circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n circumstance_n be_v modification_n of_o action_n as_o time_n place_n person_n or_o a_o circumstance_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o accompani_v a_o action_n which_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n but_o be_v use_v with_o it_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o physical_a or_o moral_a be_v of_o the_o action_n circumstance_n use_v to_o be_v sort_v in_o these_o memorial_n verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la ubi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_fw-la quando_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la figura_fw-la locus_fw-la tempus_fw-la stirps_fw-la patria_fw-la nomen_fw-la circumstance_n be_v a_o word_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o rite_n and_o that_o than_o ceremony_n a_o rite_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o go_v about_o any_o action_n chief_o that_o which_o be_v public_a or_o solemn_a confirm_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o action_n or_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o mode_n or_o solemnity_n of_o another_o action_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o such_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o judicature_n marriage_n burial_n inauguration_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o they_o be_v civil_a some_o military_a etc._n etc._n and_o some_o also_o be_v sacred_a when_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religion_n a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o sacred_a rite_n the_o best_a author_n that_o i_o have_v see_v whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n popish_a or_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o ceremony_n be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n however_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o in_o common_a speech_n more_o large_o take_v this_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n show_v that_o our_o author_n do_v wide_o mistake_v when_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o against_o significant_a humane_a rite_n in_o religion_n we_o oppose_v only_o these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v religious_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o action_n use_v in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o religious_a §_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adverstary_n be_v that_o they_o find_v separation_n on_o ceremony_n impose_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v no_o so_o let_v they_o devise_v what_o ceremony_n they_o will_v which_o be_v not_o downright_a idolatry_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o can_v think_v on_o yea_o let_v they_o use_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v we_o do_v not_o think_v all_o this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n but_o if_o they_o impose_v on_o we_o religious_a rite_n or_o sacred_a significant_a ceremony_n so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o either_o approve_v they_o or_o use_v they_o this_o we_o think_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n see_v such_o compliance_n be_v our_o personal_a action_n and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o who_o thus_o scruple_n be_v rather_o a_o passive_a separation_n than_o active_a they_o be_v drive_v away_o rather_o than_o run_v away_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o question_n about_o which_o he_o have_v so_o state_v he_o will_v not_o gather_v together_o all_o our_o ravery_n but_o in_o a_o few_o word_n vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v but_o word_n he_o have_v do_v wise_o if_o he_o have_v except_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o ceremony_n do_v early_o and_o unobservable_o creep_v into_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o some_o good_a man_n who_o see_v not_o the_o importance_n nor_o bad_a consequence_n of_o such_o observation_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o now_o observe_v have_v no_o such_o early_a original_a and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o instance_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o which_o before_o of_o the_o other_o sort_v i_o instance_n the_o trinâ—_n immersio_fw-la in_o baptism_n the_o aagapae_fw-la baptise_v on_o whitsunday_n or_o dominica_n in_o albis_fw-la rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o paenitentes_fw-la before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o one_o may_v find_v in_o albaspin_n obseru._n ecclesiast_n which_o be_v compendize_v by_o keitembellius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o not_o a_o few_o modern_a church_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o cermony_n as_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v consider_v his_o first_o argument_n propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n admit_v of_o a_o easy_a answer_n the_o apostolic_a church_n worship_v god_n without_o religious_a ceremony_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v own_v these_o as_o society_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o other_o a_o set_v of_o argument_n he_o next_o bring_v 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o all_o man_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o solemn_a wâ—rship_n of_o the_o deity_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o unity_n and_o society_n a._n if_o he_o make_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o have_v suppress_v to_o be_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v have_v humane_a religious_a significant_a ceremony_n we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n as_o not_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n again_o if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o weight_n humane_a ceremony_n must_v be_v necessary_a and_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v without_o they_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o only_o defective_a in_o their_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o through_o want_n of_o such_o ceremony_n which_o look_v more_o like_a raverie_n than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o 2._o say_v he_o this_o public_a worship_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o competent_a judge_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n ans._n 1._o be_v the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o worship_n religious_a significant_a ceremony_n the_o method_n be_v a_o circumstance_n neither_o rite_n nor_o ceremony_n for_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v either_o somewhat_o that_o be_v common_a to_o religion_n and_o other_o public_a and_o solemn_a action_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o some_o civil_a rite_n therefore_o use_v in_o worship_n because_o they_o have_v by_o custom_n obtain_v in_o other_o public_a solemnity_n this_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a judge_n but_o the_o tacite_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o nation_n bring_v it_o in_o by_o use_v it_o in_o all_o such_o action_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n uncover_v and_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n be_v
a_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o council_n but_o bring_v in_o by_o civil_a custom_n and_o so_o make_v decent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o do_v otherways_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o antic_a and_o ridiculous_a garb_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v such_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v something_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v religion_n or_o worship_n itself_o be_v design_v that_o by_o it_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o that_o species_n of_o worship_n v._n gr._n the_o cross_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o worship_n itself_o be_v devise_v for_o a_o sacred_a signification_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n this_o sort_n of_o manner_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v fix_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o low_a authority_n of_o any_o judge_n that_o be_v competent_a for_o it_o §_o 3._o his_o three_o argument_n or_o axiom_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v our_o adoration_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o such_o significant_a sign_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v know_v in_o that_o nation_n where_o we_o live_v to_o express_v our_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v the_o former_a distinction_n will_v easy_o show_v how_o little_a this_o will_v make_v for_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a or_o civil_a â—ites_n that_o be_v action_n or_o gesture_n or_o thing_n that_o nature_n or_o civil_a custom_n have_v make_v so_o expressive_a we_o yield_v all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v religious_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n action_n or_o gesture_n as_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o so_o expressive_a in_o any_o other_o solemnity_n but_o in_o religion_n i_o deny_v his_o assertion_n for_o what_o ever_o custom_n have_v creep_v into_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v introduce_v it_o into_o worship_n mere_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o make_v decent_a by_o nature_n nor_o by_o custom_n in_o other_o solemnity_n or_o action_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o divine_a authority_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o can_v allow_v sigh_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n in_o worship_n nature_n have_v make_v they_o expressive_a also_o a_o grave_n and_o decent_a garb_n because_o civil_a custom_n have_v make_v that_o â—it_n also_o use_v water_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o divine_a institution_n have_v make_v they_o significant_a and_o useful_a but_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v allow_v because_o their_o signification_n and_o use_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o from_o man_n will_n his_o four_o assertion_n be_v these_o significant_a sign_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o â—ge_n or_o country_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o superior_n as_o oâ—t_o as_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o which_o they_o only_o be_v the_o judge_n other_o ceremonialist_n use_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n ceremonie-making_a power_n with_o a_o little_a more_o caution_n and_o limitation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n some_o because_o of_o their_o ineptitude_n the_o bulk_n of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o number_n be_v a_o burden_n but_o this_o author_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o such_o scruple_n or_o fetter_n he_o set_v the_o door_n as_o wide_a open_a as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o church-ruler_n yea_o or_o ruler_n of_o the_o state_n please_v to_o have_v it_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_v can_v keep_v out_o a_o deluge_n of_o ceremonial_a foppery_n that_o the_o ceremony_n we_o contend_v about_o i_o mean_v religious_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o suppose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o hoodwink_v the_o reader_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n it_o have_v a_o general_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n v._o gr._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o finger_n whereby_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o child_n let_v that_o pass_v for_o indifferent_a it_o have_v also_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o circumstance_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o religion_n and_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o as_o a_o religious_a signification_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v put_v on_o it_o and_o all_o this_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o man_n authority_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o consider_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o debate_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v allow_v a_o indifferency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v humane_a action_n to_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v without_o all_o warrant_n that_o our_o superior_n may_v determine_v and_o take_v away_o this_o indifferency_n and_o change_v their_o injunction_n about_o these_o action_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o see_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v though_o no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v any_o such_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o superior_n absolute_a and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o himself_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o religion_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v near_o concern_v beside_o to_o say_v that_o superior_n may_v determine_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a wherein_o religion_n be_v concern_v be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o so_o many_o imposition_n as_o may_v make_v gospel_n worship_n a_o great_a yoke_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 15._o 10._o for_o circumstance_n of_o action_n be_v innumberable_a and_o few_o of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v the_o church_n may_v determine_v the_o action_n in_o and_o about_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v determine_v but_o that_o she_o may_v determine_v what_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 152._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o decent_a visible_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o public_a worship_n which_o may_v not_o be_v improve_v against_o the_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o he_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o determine_v what_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v decent_a this_o his_o assertion_n can_v be_v not_o oppose_v but_o there_o be_v who_o call_v most_o of_o these_o bodily_a motion_n decent_a even_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v learned_a at_o the_o dance_a school_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v wherefore_o these_o motion_n that_o be_v make_v decent_a in_o worship_n by_o nature_n by_o civil_a custom_n other_o grave_n and_o serious_a action_n or_o by_o divine_a institution_n we_o make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o but_o blame_v they_o who_o neglect_v they_o but_o for_o motion_n that_o man_n will_v call_v decent_a without_o ground_n from_o any_o of_o these_o we_o make_v objection_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v against_o their_o be_v enjoin_v in_o â—â—orship_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o improve_v against_o all_o the_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o say_v we_o allow_v all_o these_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o so_o say_v i_o can_v divine_v we_o allow_v vocal_a expression_n and_o bodily_a motion_n too_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v use_v but_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o such_o warrant_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a shall_v enjoin_v her_o determination_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v no_o ill_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v nature_n lead_v we_o at_o first_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o think_v revelation_n have_v as_o early_o and_o as_o effectual_a a_o hand_n in_o it_o after_o the_o fall_n i_o confess_v nature_n
alone_o will_v lead_v man_n to_o worship_n the_o deity_n but_o that_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o even_o this_o author_n will_v think_v suitable_a to_o gospel_n purity_n but_o will_v have_v worse_a mixture_n than_o those_o that_o we_o contend_v about_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o these_o outward_a signification_n of_o respect_n that_o be_v make_v decent_a by_o custom_n and_o authority_n to_o who_o decision_n alone_a god_n leave_v these_o exterior_a ritual_n of_o worship_n thus_o he_o still_o endeavour_v to_o lurk_v under_o ambiguous_a expression_n we_o confess_v the_o decision_n of_o some_o exterior_a ritual_n in_o worship_n be_v leave_v to_o civil_a custom_n and_o other_o to_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o ritual_n in_o worship_n be_v leave_v to_o church_n custom_n where_o the_o thing_n have_v no_o decency_n but_o in_o religion_n or_o to_o humane_a authority_n this_o be_v what_o we_o question_v and_o he_o shall_v prove_v he_o speak_v p._n 153._o of_o rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v only_a signification_n of_o reverence_n and_o uniformity_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v as_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o by_o patriarchal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n though_o only_o found_v on_o humane_a appointment_n but_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o rite_n if_o he_o mean_v religious_a ceremony_n that_o be_v action_n peculiar_a to_o worship_n i_o think_v he_o can_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o such_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o its_o great_a apostasy_n except_o these_o that_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n §_o 5._o he_o come_v next_o p._n 154._o to_o renew_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v manage_v in_o his_o apology_n p._n 155._o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v answer_v def._n of_o vindic._n p._n 38._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o general_n medium_fw-la he_o have_v use_v that_o there_o be_v several_a significant_a ceremony_n mention_v in_o and_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o patriarchal_a jewish_a and_o christian_a aeconomie_n which_o have_v no_o other_o than_o humane_a appointment_n the_o first_o instance_n he_o give_v be_v discalceation_n exod._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v in_o his_o apology_n join_v with_o this_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccies_o 5._o 1._o but_o he_o have_v now_o wise_o leave_v out_o this_o last_o and_o insist_v only_o on_o discalccation_n what_o be_v object_v here_o with_o some_o freedom_n that_o be_v bad_a logic_n he_o represent_v as_o reflect_v on_o mr._n mede_n who_o discourse_v of_o that_o observation_n among_o the_o eastern-nation_n i_o have_v as_o high_a esteem_n of_o mr._n mede_n learning_n as_o he_o have_v and_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v import_v the_o contrary_a the_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o instance_n be_v this_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o observe_v what_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n all_o the_o reply_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o this_o command_n be_v no_o new_a institution_n of_o a_o ceremony_n whereas_o he_o say_v what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n be_v only_o a_o advertisement_n to_o observe_v a_o custom_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eastern-nation_n so_o that_o have_v moses_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n before_o that_o advertisement_n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o ceremony_n that_o express_v our_o reverence_n though_o found_v on_o humane_a appointment_n here_o i_o remark_n 1._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a institution_n of_o a_o ceremony_n or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n moses_n have_v express_v divine_a warrant_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o like_a for_o our_o ceremony_n we_o shall_v observe_v they_o the_o lord_n may_v enjoin_v what_o he_o will_v either_o for_o that_o time_n or_o for_o perpetual_a observation_n either_o what_o be_v use_v among_o the_o nation_n or_o what_o be_v not_o so_o use_v let_v we_o see_v a_o approbation_n of_o any_o of_o our_o ceremony_n that_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v lay_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o mouth_n 2._o it_o be_v euldent_a that_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a custom_n and_o make_v expressive_a of_o reverence_n by_o that_o civil_a custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o either_o institute_v or_o approve_v a_o religious_a ceremony_n but_o require_v to_o express_v profound_a reverence_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o on_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n corn._n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v minus_n enim_fw-la audacter_fw-la &_o curiose_fw-la accesserat_fw-la moses_n that_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a custom_n and_o have_v its_o signification_n not_o from_o man_n authority_n appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n we_o debate_v about_o be_v clear_a from_o mr_n mede_n and_o what_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o also_o the_o same_o learned_a school-man_n i_o mean_v a_o lapide_fw-la say_v his_o ritus_fw-la a_o mancipiis_fw-la descendit_fw-la qui_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la incedebant_fw-la in_fw-la signum_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o paraphrase_v that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 5._o ut_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la jus_o &_o obsequium_fw-la transeas_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v by_o ainsworth_n on_o the_o same_o text_n that_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a sign_n of_o transfer_v our_o right_n to_o another_o deut._n 25._o 9_o ruth_n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v also_o by_o civil_a custom_n a_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o isai._n 20._o 2_o 4._o ezek_n 24._o 17_o 23._o now_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v by_o civil_a custom_n such_o aptitude_n to_o signify_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v they_o it_o be_v 3._o evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 55._o where_o to_o my_o question_n why_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a ceremony_n to_o express_v our_o reverence_n in_o worship_n he_o answer_v what_o be_v so_o expressive_a in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o sure_o this_o change_n can_v only_o come_v from_o ciull_a custom_n what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o if_o then_o this_o action_n be_v bring_v into_o religion_n by_o the_o significancie_n and_o aptitude_n it_o have_v be_v get_v by_o civil_a custom_n it_o be_v no_o praecedent_n for_o such_o ceremony_n as_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o §_o 6._o another_o instance_n he_o have_v bring_v be_v sackcloth_n and_o asheâ—_n as_o signify_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o their_o solemn_a humiliation_n to_o these_o 2_o thing_n be_v answer_v the_o one_o why_o do_v not_o the_o prelatist_n use_v these_o this_o he_o reject_v as_o unparalelled_a nonsense_n because_o if_o they_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o our_o country_n who_o will_v refuse_v they_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v singular_a a._n i_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o these_o singular_a person_n if_o they_o have_v now_o significancie_n by_o civil_a custom_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o religion_n when_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v express_v but_o when_o they_o want_v that_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n do_v well_o not_o to_o use_v they_o in_o religion_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v still_o that_o if_o they_o be_v religious_a ceremony_n of_o old_a that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o use_v without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o our_o time_n i_o see_v not_o what_o nonsense_n be_v in_o this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o religious_a ceremony_n but_o only_o as_o use_v in_o religion_n from_o their_o signification_n that_o they_o have_v by_o civil_a use_n the_o nonsense_n be_v in_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a appointment_n for_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o man_n therefore_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o now_o shall_v be_v religious_a ceremony_n his_o next_o instance_n be_v as_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la lift_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o swear_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o â—ite_n not_o only_o have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n example_n but_o be_v the_o civil_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o controvert_v ceremony_n his_o reply_n be_v a_o ceremony_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n make_v it_o not_o only_o allowable_a but_o
the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o ow_v no_o such_o ceremony_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o what_o have_v its_o use_n and_o significancy_n from_o civil_a custom_n in_o other_o action_n be_v no_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a rite_n and_o may_v well_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n he_o repeat_v also_o his_o former_a mistake_n as_o if_o we_o think_v that_o civil_a authority_n may_v appoint_v ceremony_n for_o religion_n but_o not_o church_n authority_n our_o opinion_n in_o which_o i_o have_v make_v plain_a to_o they_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o we_o say_v i_o have_v also_o answer_v his_o question_n how_o the_o civil_a rite_n use_v in_o religion_n be_v innocent_a while_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n appropriate_v to_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a appointment_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o state_n be_v not_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o so_o confident_o assert_v p._n 261._o that_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o swear_v be_v of_o humane_a appointment_n neither_o be_v his_o proof_n of_o it_o sufficient_a viz._n that_o it_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o get_v its_o use_n and_o significany_n by_o civil_a custom_n be_v a_o middle_a between_o these_o 2._o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o repeat_v my_o answer_n as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v his_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n to_o institute_v ceremony_n with_o which_o he_o fill_v several_a page_n with_o a_o nauseous_a say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o word_n little_a different_a the_o immemorial_n possession_n of_o any_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o insinuate_v as_o a_o argument_n can_v justify_v it_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religion_n and_o have_v no_o divine_a original_a we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o account_v for_o kiss_v the_o evangel_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n whether_o it_o come_v in_o by_o civil_a custom_n or_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n let_v they_o who_o use_v it_o answer_v such_o doubt_n or_o rather_o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o from_o nature_n from_o civil_a custom_n or_o from_o divine_a institution_n if_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v prove_v not_o bare_o assert_v the_o stubbornness_n that_o be_v in_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n have_v the_o civil_a sanction_n be_v under_o that_o reduplication_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o he_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o enjoin_v by_o law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a authority_n but_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o civil_a action_n and_o not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o have_v their_o use_n and_o significancy_n from_o civil_a custom_n that_o give_v they_o that_o denomination_n §_o 8._o he_o start_v a_o scruple_n p._n 263._o which_o have_v no_o rise_n from_o what_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n have_v ever_o say_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v but_o in_o his_o imagination_n it_o be_v if_o a_o ceremony_n have_v one_o signification_n in_o civil_a action_n and_o another_o in_o religious_a worship_n quaeritur_fw-la whether_o it_o make_v it_o lawful_a in_o worship_n a._n no._n because_o its_o lawfulness_n be_v found_v on_o the_o significancy_n that_o it_o acquire_v in_o civil_a action_n i_o glad_o will_v know_v what_o ground_n be_v ever_o give_v he_o to_o say_v so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a in_o religion_n if_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o civil_a solemnity_n though_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n if_o he_o find_v any_o body_n assert_v that_o let_v he_o call_v such_o person_n absurd_a ridiculous_a foolish_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o very_o free_o call_v we_o on_o that_o imaginary_a account_n but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o of_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o epithet_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v he_o have_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o religion_n which_o he_o usher_v in_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o confidence_n and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o may_v fright_v we_o into_o silence_n as_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o roar_v terrify_v his_o prey_n into_o a_o consternation_n call_v all_o our_o exception_n against_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n little_a and_o idle_a frivolous_a impertinency_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o mighty_a argument_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o and_o i_o have_v see_v few_o that_o be_v of_o less_o weight_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o 4._o make_v a_o palpable_a allusion_n to_o the_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o immersion_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o immersion_n be_v use_v by_o jew_n and_o by_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o no_o divine_a institution_n but_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o christian_n and_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a he_o tell_v we_o this_o custom_n be_v so_o know_v that_o all_o their_o learned_a neighbour_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o very_o wise_o cit_v tacitus_n hist._n lib._n 5._o speak_v of_o their_o circumcision_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o immersion_n he_o call_v for_o the_o particular_a text_n where_o this_o ceremony_n be_v found_v on_o express_a institution_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a action_n that_o scripture_n example_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o itâ—_n be_v practise_v and_o suppose_v it_o at_o last_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o condescend_v to_o the_o jargon_n of_o the_o school_n with_o which_o this_o soar_a eagle_n think_v we_o poor_a worm_n be_v only_o acquaint_v that_o be_v to_o put_v his_o argument_n into_o â—â—gical_a â—orm_n and_o â—igure_n thus_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n found_v upon_o no_o diuâ—…_n institution_n and_o allude_v to_o in_o saint_n paul_n reason_n rom._n 6._o 4._o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v found_v on_o no_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o allude_v to_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o thing_n receive_v in_o the_o current_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n found_v on_o no_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a i_o shall_v far_o more_o easy_o dispatch_v this_o argument_n than_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o hazard_v his_o further_a despise_v we_o as_o conversant_a only_o with_o the_o school_n jargon_n of_o syllogise_v i_o shall_v observe_v that_o he_o fly_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o syllogistical_a form_n for_o all_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o syllogism_n only_o he_o have_v alter_v the_o word_n put_v such_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n allude_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n other_o informality_n in_o it_o i_o pass_v it_o be_v below_o he_o to_o mind_v they_o aquila_n non_fw-la captat_fw-la muscas_fw-la for_o a_o more_o material_a answer_n i_o first_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o thus_o universal_o propose_v allusion_n to_o a_o ceremony_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o lawfulness_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 6._o next_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a i_o affirm_v that_o immersion_n be_v found_v on_o divine_a institution_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o lawful_a and_o approve_a way_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a â—ancy_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v baptism_n and_o not_o tell_v they_o who_o be_v to_o administer_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o or_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v next_o whereas_o he_o demand_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o its_o institution_n though_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o that_o exactness_n yet_o i_o adduce_v matth._n 28._o 19_o where_n baptise_v be_v command_v every_o one_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o dip_v or_o plunge_v in_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o any_o kind_a of_o wash_v or_o â—insing_n as_o mark_v 7._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
for_o use_v the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o command_n for_o use_v they_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v recite_v we_o desiderate_a the_o proof_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n so_o use_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o presbyterian_o former_o use_v it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o shall_v not_o reclaim_v but_o i_o know_v that_o his_o party_n make_v it_o their_o shibbole_fw-he together_o with_o conviction_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o so_o use_v it_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o disuse_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a fancy_n that_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o have_v no_o tendency_n but_o to_o promote_v atheism_n this_o be_v the_o general_a â—â—nt_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v what_o ever_o be_v out_o of_o their_o road._n as_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v out_o atheism_n than_o the_o use_v of_o these_o form_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o common_a observation_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o atheism_n that_o we_o all_o shall_v lament_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a nor_o common_a among_o that_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o use_v these_o form_n than_o among_o they_o who_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o i_o can_v draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o what_o follow_v p._n 290_o 291._o but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o paroxysm_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v another_o book_n viz._n provoke_v to_o the_o indecency_n of_o passion_n to_o see_v his_o belove_a form_n neglect_v hence_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o madness_n and_o dream_n of_o idle_a people_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o schism_n hinder_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n as_o heretofore_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n boise_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a accusation_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lâ—ndonderry_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o read_v in_o our_o congregation_n and_o people_n be_v make_v more_o acquain_v with_o they_o than_o heretofore_o in_o the_o episcopal_a meeting_n i_o mean_v where_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v observe_v for_o they_o who_o read_v but_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o for_o a_o lecture_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o their_o practice_n and_o we_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o read_n as_o ezra_n do_v neh._n 5._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n but_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n nor_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v up_o to_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n he_o next_o blame_v we_o under_o the_o same_o epithet_n of_o madness_n dream_n humour_n of_o schism_n that_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o know_v into_o what_o religion_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n i_o first_o ask_v he_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o generality_n of_o parent_n of_o his_o party_n understand_v their_o child_n to_o be_v intiate_v into_o by_o their_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n crâ—â—d_v which_o they_o can_v understand_v by_o our_o conduct_n see_v some_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discriminate_a the_o sound_a faith_n which_o we_o own_o from_o socinianism_n popery_n antinomianism_n and_o several_a other_o gross_a error_n next_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o calumnious_a that_o he_o assert_v they_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n that_o their_o infant_n be_v baptise_a into_o but_o pain_n be_v take_v so_o far_o as_o minister_n can_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v solemn_o take_v engage_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o breed_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o faith_n we_o mean_v by_o design_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o be_v a_o â—ovenanâ—â—r_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v though_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o know_v better_a thing_n we_o give_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o thought_n but_o endeavour_n to_o present_a thing_n otherwise_o to_o they_o §_o 15._o he_o say_v we_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o variable_a that_o not_o two_o in_o the_o nation_n in_o public_a follow_v the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o horrid_a abuse_v of_o the_o reader_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o make_v the_o presbyterian_o odious_a where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o in_o scotland_n even_o among_o his_o own_o party_n the_o contrary_a be_v well_o know_v but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o stint_a liturgy_n without_o which_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o study_v a_o diversity_n as_o he_o injurious_o assert_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n for_o want_v a_o liturgy_n be_v odd_a the_o clergy_n compose_v prayer_n for_o themselves_o from_o which_o they_o seldom_o vary_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o either_o from_o insufficiency_n or_o lazieness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o both_o on_o his_o side_n and_o on_o we_o they_o who_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o word_n at_o all_o time_n manage_v their_o work_n with_o as_o much_o plainess_n gravity_n and_o coherence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n as_o little_a in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o do_v who_o he_o so_o much_o commend_v on_o these_o account_n his_o calling_n pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n ramble_a and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o no_o order_n nor_o dependence_n but_o what_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o neglect_v as_o show_v a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o redargue_v by_o argument_n he_o wave_v the_o debate_n about_o stint_a form_n p._n 292._o which_o any_o who_o read_v this_o discourse_n must_v understand_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o he_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o this_o but_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o at_o that_o weapon_n i_o shall_v wave_v it_o too_o yet_o he_o bring_v calvines_n testimony_n for_o the_o preference_n of_o a_o well_o compose_v liturgy_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o so_o cit_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o unless_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o same_o edition_n of_o calvines_n epistle_n that_o he_o use_v which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v he_o name_v the_o epistle_n by_o its_o number_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o address_v i_o may_v have_v find_v it_o by_o some_o pain_n i_o oppose_v calvine_n to_o calvine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o will_v pass_v with_o my_o author_n for_o a_o well_o compose_v one_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o some_o tollerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la he_o bring_v some_o what_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n even_o in_o this_o debate_n that_o he_o wave_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o private_a administrator_n a._n this_o be_v provide_v against_o by_o the_o church_n try_v man_n well_o before_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o set_v the_o word_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o directory_n and_o by_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o correct_v they_o for_o mismanagement_n these_o be_v god_n way_n of_o prevent_a inconveniency_n a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o any_o warrant_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o his_o argument_n every_o priest_n isnot_v wise_n enough_o to_o manage_v a_o affair_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n a._n
which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o elder_n §_o 22._o another_o new_a opinion_n he_o tax_v but_o will_n not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o examine_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_o assert_v for_o it_o not_o only_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostolic_a but_o of_o the_o primitive_a churck_n for_o many_o age_n as_o i_o have_v show_v rational_a def._n of_o non_fw-la conformity_n §_o 6._o p._n 197._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v now_o further_o have_v debate_v it_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o he_o misrepresent_v our_o opinion_n while_o first_o he_o say_v we_o maintain_v this_o right_a to_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o we_o think_v a_o people_n may_v lose_v it_o as_o to_o its_o present_a exercise_n by_o their_o inhability_n or_o negligence_n and_o it_o devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n while_o two_o he_o insinuate_v p._n 320._o that_o this_o power_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n without_o due_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n we_o think_v the_o people_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o their_o other_o religious_a concernment_n be_v under_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n congregational_a or_o classical_a instead_o of_o argue_v against_o this_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o cast_v dirt_n on_o it_o which_o easy_o may_v be_v wipe_v off_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o name_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o their_o assent_n or_o object_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v a_o clero_fw-la et_fw-la plebe_n for_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mihi_fw-la 37._o which_o he_o cit_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n as_o not_o authentic_a nor_o probative_a but_o it_o also_o censure_v the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n and_o charge_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o people_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o without_o they_o that_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o incident_a dislike_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o people_n after_o ordination_n which_o shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o mutual_a duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o popular_a election_n will_v hinder_v uniformity_n more_o than_o the_o patron_n election_n do_v iss_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o people_n will_v choose_v such_o as_o themselves_o for_o intellectual_n and_o moral_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v people_n general_o think_v that_o their_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o more_o learning_n and_o more_o religion_n than_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o perverse_a inclination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o presbytery_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scandalous_a effect_n of_o popular_a election_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v tumult_n and_o division_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a frequent_a and_o horrid_a when_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o choose_v there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n at_o election_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n as_o have_v be_v at_o choose_v of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o late_a primitive_a time_n after_o that_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v we_o concern_v more_o than_o his_o own_o party_n be_v in_o the_o ridiculous_a insinuation_n he_o have_v of_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a mechanic_n lay_v wager_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v preach_v better_a than_o another_o be_v any_o church_n accountable_a for_o either_o the_o folly_n yea_o or_o the_o sinful_a excess_n of_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n further_o than_o to_o rebuke_v or_o censure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n give_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o wager_n lay_v among_o our_o people_n though_o may_v be_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church_n that_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o than_o for_o he_o have_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o talon_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o commend_v a_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a timeâ—_n be_v most_o absurd_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o great_a regard_n be_v not_o have_v to_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o qualification_n only_o be_v regard_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o no_o more_o look_v after_o it_o be_v false_a and_o injurious_a §_o 23._o his_o next_o work_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o present_a road_n it_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v any_o new_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o to_o revive_v a_o reproach_n he_o have_v before_o cast_v on_o one_o presbyterian_a and_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o wipe_v off_o but_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o be_o whole_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o this_o charge_n he_o only_o mention_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o neither_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v but_o introductory_n to_o what_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v he_o will_v vindicat_fw-la a_o notion_n that_o grotius_n have_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o who_o have_v interpret_v that_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o bishop_n i_o have_v abundant_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o vindicated_n that_o text_n from_o the_o exposition_n put_v on_o it_o by_o grotius_n in_o 3d._n sect._n of_o this_o work_n §_o 6._o 7._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v now_o only_o answer_v what_o our_o author_n here_o bring_v afresh_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisiâ—â—h_v proper_o to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o who_o then_o can_v it_o be_v so_o well_o mean_v as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o praeses_fw-la a_o most_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o 1._o it_o suppose_v the_o question_n that_o bishop_n or_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la be_v high_o in_o authority_n which_o we_o can_v yield_v 2._o it_o can_v be_v far_o better_a apply_v to_o deacon_n who_o relieve_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v next_o say_v he_o grotius_n see_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a._n what_o grotius_n see_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_o concern_v to_o know_v some_o fancy_n they_o see_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n which_o other_o can_v discern_v 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v use_n of_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v so_o many_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o syonagogue_n that_o we_o must_v know_v these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n this_o reason_v may_v infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la may_v be_v might_n one_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o baptism_n by_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n understand_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o rate_n scepticism_n about_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o more_o effectual_o than_o by_o lay_v aside_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o we_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o that_o language_n if_o this_o author_n allege_v that_o it_o have_v then_o another_o signification_n than_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o allusion_n here_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v it_o and_o not_o think_v we_o so_o â—ame_n animal_n as_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o guest_n build_v on_o a_o possibility_n where_o he_o can_v show_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n his_o advice_n have_v be_v follow_v before_o it_o be_v give_v in_o read_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n he_o mention_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v find_v that_o make_v for_o his_o design_n he_o have_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o context_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o abovementioned_a and_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a v._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o the_o same_o v_o distinguish_v the_o several_a office_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o
rule_n of_o our_o religion_n either_o in_o their_o historical_a or_o other_o write_n we_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o again_o we_o impute_v no_o such_o apostasy_n to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a saint_n but_o to_o they_o who_o at_o some_o distance_n succeed_v they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o after_o age_n even_o among_o they_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n other_o thing_n be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o church_n government_n §_o 44._o that_o our_o reformer_n from_o popery_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o presbyterian_o p._n 149._o do_v not_o plead_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o few_o of_o his_o party_n to_o this_o day_n plead_v for_o a_o divine_a right_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o he_o and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v and_o himself_o and_o his_o complice_n make_v no_o noise_n with_o it_o when_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o test_n be_v in_o fashion_n our_o reformer_n do_v not_o disowne_v it_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o may_v be_v not_o the_o light_n to_o assert_v it_o that_o aftertime_n have_v whereas_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o interest_n make_v some_o of_o his_o side_n to_o change_v their_o note_n if_o beza_n write_v smooth_o to_o the_o english_a episcopal_a clergy_n and_o some_o more_o free_o to_o mr._n knox_n and_o mr._n melvil_n i_o know_v no_o blame_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o civility_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v that_o beza_n cede_v in_o many_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o please_v the_o english_a church_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v his_o impute_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o we_o and_o fancy_v that_o no_o record_n can_v be_v true_a or_o genuine_a that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o pass_v as_o angry_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o no_o argument_n we_o own_o all_o genuine_a record_n that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o but_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n on_o any_o of_o they_o except_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o p._n 150._o the_o controversy_n about_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o impute_v to_o dally_n and_o other_o that_o they_o reject_v they_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o own_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n to_o impute_v such_o prevarication_n to_o a_o person_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillies_n worth_n after_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o pretend_v p._n 156._o to_o debate_n the_o matter_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o p._n 150._o and_o what_o follow_v run_v out_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o doctor_n pearson_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o many_o confident_a assertion_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o learning_n and_o critical_a skill_n of_o that_o author_n but_o be_o not_o convince_v by_o his_o argument_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o that_o evidence_n nor_o certainty_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o be_v the_o government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroque_fw-la attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n but_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o his_o collection_n be_v answer_v by_o nourry_n the_o truth_n be_v l'arroque_fw-la be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n as_o witness_v the_o translator_n of_o l'_fw-mi arroques_fw-la history_n on_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 5._o by_o some_o specious_a argument_n from_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o debate_n among_o protestant_n to_o desist_v from_o that_o work_n and_o it_o never_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v and_o we_o can_v judge_v what_o esteem_v it_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o seem_v they_o dread_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o plausible_a argument_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reader_n must_v judge_v we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o stand_v to_o his_o decision_n which_o he_o confident_o make_v p._n 141._o he_o decline_v ibid._n renew_v the_o debate_n about_o these_o epistle_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o do_v so_o too_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o their_o cause_n lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o produce_v more_o it_o be_v like_a they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n or_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v what_o he_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o ignatius_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v what_o shall_v satisfy_v about_o it_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n that_o be_v moderator_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o own_o as_o well_o as_o these_o act_n do_v which_o be_v all_o he_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o he_o in_o these_o acts._n he_o cit_v wal._n messal_n p._n 153._o assert_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n this_o be_v but_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o salmasius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v forth_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n from_o some_o absurdity_n that_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o this_o gentleman_n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o write_v thom_n can_v not_o represent_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mistake_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o person_n though_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n and_o if_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v other_o character_n he_o know_v not_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n can_v misapprehend_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o person_n may_v be_v another_o diotrephes_n who_o while_o there_o be_v some_o tendency_n to_o a_o declension_n from_o parity_n do_v zealous_o forward_o it_o and_o run_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sober_a and_o better_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v take_v up_o may_v make_v he_o misapprehend_v or_o misrepresent_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o concession_n or_o guess_v of_o salmasias_n that_o that_o author_n give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o another_o that_o he_o must_v represent_v church_n policy_n as_o those_o in_o his_o own_o day_n think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a write_n so_o visionaire_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o this_o be_v for_o can_v not_o this_o unknown_a person_n differ_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o most_o yea_o from_o all_o his_o contemporary_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o personate_v ignatius_n be_v a_o martyr_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 154._o he_o plead_v next_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o diligence_n and_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hardly_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n a._n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o impose_v upon_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n than_o think_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n for_o eusebius_n i_o think_v few_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o historical_a authority_n as_o this_o author_n do_v himself_o give_v ground_n to_o suspect_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o other_o have_v observe_v yet_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a argument_n the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o gather_v up_o some_o hard_a bone_n of_o ignatius_n that_o the_o lion_n have_v leave_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v more_o watehful_a over_o the_o remain_v of_o his_o mind_n